This is a modern-English version of Doña Perfecta, originally written by Pérez Galdós, Benito. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.






DONA PERFECTA



by B. PEREZ GALDOS





Translated from the Spanish by Mary J. Serrano










CONTENTS

CONTENTS


__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__







INTRODUCTION

The very acute and lively Spanish critic who signs himself Clarín, and is known personally as Don Leopoldo Alas, says the present Spanish novel has no yesterday, but only a day-before-yesterday. It does not derive from the romantic novel which immediately preceded that: the novel, large or little, as it was with Cervantes, Hurtado de Mendoza, Quevedo, and the masters of picaresque fiction.

The sharp and lively Spanish critic who goes by the name Clarín, and is personally known as Don Leopoldo Alas, claims that the current Spanish novel has no past, only a day-before-yesterday. It doesn’t come from the romantic novel that came right before it: the novel, whether big or small, as it was with Cervantes, Hurtado de Mendoza, Quevedo, and the masters of picaresque fiction.

Clarín dates its renascence from the political revolution of 1868, which gave Spanish literature the freedom necessary to the fiction that studies to reflect modern life, actual ideas, and current aspirations; and though its authors were few at first, “they have never been adventurous spirits, friends of Utopia, revolutionists, or impatient progressists and reformers.” He thinks that the most daring, the most advanced, of the new Spanish novelists, and the best by far, is Don Benito Perez Galdos.

Clarín marks the start of its revival from the political revolution of 1868, which provided Spanish literature the freedom needed to reflect modern life, real ideas, and present aspirations. Although there were only a few authors at the beginning, “they were never adventurous spirits, dreamers of Utopia, revolutionaries, or impatient progressives and reformers.” He believes that the boldest and most progressive of the new Spanish novelists, and by far the best, is Don Benito Perez Galdos.

I should myself have made my little exception in favor of Don Armando Palacio Valdes, but Clarín speaks with infinitely more authority, and I am certainly ready to submit when he goes on to say that Galdos is not a social or literary insurgent; that he has no political or religious prejudices; that he shuns extremes, and is charmed with prudence; that his novels do not attack the Catholic dogmas—though they deal so severely with Catholic bigotry—but the customs and ideas cherished by secular fanaticism to the injury of the Church. Because this is so evident, our critic holds, his novels are “found in the bosom of families in every corner of Spain.” Their popularity among all classes in Catholic and prejudiced Spain, and not among free-thinking students merely, bears testimony to the fact that his aim and motive are understood and appreciated, although his stories are apparently so often anti-Catholic.

I would have made a small exception for Don Armando Palacio Valdes, but Clarín has way more authority, and I'm definitely willing to agree when he claims that Galdos isn’t a social or literary rebel; that he has no political or religious biases; that he avoids extremes and values caution; that his novels don’t attack Catholic beliefs—though they strongly critique Catholic bigotry—but the customs and ideas upheld by secular fanaticism that harm the Church. Because this is so clear, our critic argues, his novels are “found in the bosom of families in every corner of Spain.” Their popularity among all social classes in Catholic and biased Spain, not just among free-thinking students, proves that his purpose and motivation are recognized and valued, even though his stories often seem anti-Catholic.

I

I

Doña Perfecta is, first of all, a story, and a great story, but it is certainly also a story that must appear at times potently, and even bitterly, anti-Catholic. Yet it would be a pity and an error to read it with the preoccupation that it was an anti-Catholic tract, for really it is not that. If the persons were changed in name and place, and modified in passion to fit a cooler air, it might equally seem an anti-Presbyterian or anti-Baptist tract; for what it shows in the light of their own hatefulness and cruelty are perversions of any religion, any creed. It is not, however, a tract at all; it deals in artistic largeness with the passion of bigotry, as it deals with the passion of love, the passion of ambition, the passion of revenge. But Galdos is Spanish and Catholic, and for him the bigotry wears a Spanish and Catholic face. That is all.

Doña Perfecta is, first of all, a story—a compelling story—but it also sometimes comes across as strongly, even bitterly, anti-Catholic. However, it would be a mistake to approach it solely as an anti-Catholic piece because it’s not really that at all. If the names and locations of the characters were changed and their emotions dialed down to fit a more relaxed atmosphere, it might just as easily appear anti-Presbyterian or anti-Baptist; what it reveals through their own hatred and cruelty are distortions of any religion or belief system. Yet, it's not a piece with a specific agenda; it explores the breadth of human experience, including the passion of bigotry, alongside the passions of love, ambition, and revenge. But since Galdós is Spanish and Catholic, the bigotry in the story takes on a distinctly Spanish and Catholic character. That’s all there is to it.

Up to a certain time, I believe, Galdos wrote romantic or idealistic novels, and one of these I have read, and it tired me very much. It was called “Marianela,” and it surprised me the more because I was already acquainted with his later work, which is all realistic. But one does not turn realist in a single night, and although the change in Galdos was rapid it was not quite a lightning change; perhaps because it was not merely an outward change, but artistically a change of heart. His acceptance in his quality of realist was much more instant than his conversion, and vastly wider; for we are told by the critic whom I have been quoting that Galdos’s earlier efforts, which he called Episodios Nacionales, never had the vogue which his realistic novels have enjoyed.

Up until a certain point, I think Galdós wrote romantic or idealistic novels, and I read one of them, which really tired me out. It was called “Marianela,” and it surprised me even more because I was already familiar with his later work, which is all realistic. But you don’t just become a realist overnight, and even though Galdós’s change was quick, it wasn't an instantaneous shift; maybe because it wasn't just a surface change but an artistic transformation. His recognition as a realist came much faster than his actual conversion, and it was much broader as well; because we’re told by the critic I’ve been quoting that Galdós’s earlier works, which he called Episodios Nacionales, never had the popularity that his realistic novels have enjoyed.

These were, indeed, tendencious, if I may Anglicize a very necessary word from the Spanish tendencioso. That is, they dealt with very obvious problems, and had very distinct and poignant significations, at least in the case of “Doña Perfecta,” “Leon Roch,” and “Gloria.” In still later novels, Emilia Pardo-Bazan thinks, he has comprehended that “the novel of to-day must take note of the ambient truth, and realize the beautiful with freedom and independence.” This valiant lady, in the campaign for realism which she made under the title of “La Cuestion Palpitante”—one of the best and strongest books on the subject—counts him first among Spanish realists, as Clarín counts him first among Spanish novelists. “With a certain fundamental humanity,” she says, “a certain magisterial simplicity in his creations, with the natural tendency of his clear intelligence toward the truth, and with the frankness of his observation, the great novelist was always disposed to pass over to realism with arms and munitions; but his aesthetic inclinations were idealistic, and only in his latest works has he adopted the method of the modern novel, fathomed more and more the human heart, and broken once for all with the picturesque and with the typical personages, to embrace the earth we tread.”

These were definitely biased, if I may Anglicize a very important word from the Spanish tendencioso. In other words, they addressed obvious issues and had clear and powerful meanings, at least in the cases of “Doña Perfecta,” “Leon Roch,” and “Gloria.” In later novels, Emilia Pardo-Bazán believes he understood that “the novel of today must acknowledge the surrounding truth and represent beauty with freedom and independence.” This courageous woman, in her campaign for realism titled “La Cuestion Palpitante”—one of the best and most impactful books on the topic—considers him to be the foremost among Spanish realists, just as Clarín considers him the top among Spanish novelists. “With a certain fundamental humanity,” she states, “a certain authoritative simplicity in his creations, with the natural tendency of his clear intelligence toward the truth, and with the honesty of his observation, the great novelist was always ready to embrace realism wholeheartedly; but his artistic inclinations were idealistic, and only in his later works did he adopt the approach of the modern novel, delve deeper into the human heart, and finally break away from the picturesque and typical characters, to embrace the world we live in.”

For her, as I confess for me, “Doña Perfecta” is not realistic enough—realistic as it is; for realism at its best is not tendencious. It does not seek to grapple with human problems, but is richly content with portraying human experiences; and I think Señora Pardo-Bazan is right in regarding “Doña Perfecta” as transitional, and of a period when the author had not yet assimilated in its fullest meaning the faith he had imbibed.

For her, as I admit for myself, “Doña Perfecta” isn’t realistic enough—though it is realistic; because true realism doesn’t push an agenda. It doesn’t try to tackle human issues, but focuses on depicting human experiences. I believe Señora Pardo-Bazán is correct in seeing “Doña Perfecta” as a transitional work, from a time when the author hadn’t fully embraced the faith he had absorbed.

II

II

Yet it is a great novel, as I said; and perhaps because it is transitional it will please the greater number who never really arrive anywhere, and who like to find themselves in good company en route. It is so far like life that it is full of significations which pass beyond the persons and actions involved, and envelop the reader, as if he too were a character of the book, or rather as if its persons were men and women of this thinking, feeling, and breathing world, and he must recognize their experiences as veritable facts. From the first moment to the last it is like some passage of actual events in which you cannot withhold your compassion, your abhorrence, your admiration, any more than if they took place within your personal knowledge. Where they transcend all facts of your personal knowledge, you do not accuse them of improbability, for you feel their potentiality in yourself, and easily account for them in the alien circumstance. I am not saying that the story has no faults; it has several. There are tags of romanticism fluttering about it here and there; and at times the author permits himself certain old-fashioned literary airs and poses and artifices, which you simply wonder at. It is in spite of these, and with all these defects, that it is so great and beautiful a book.

Yet it is a great novel, as I mentioned, and maybe because it’s transitional, it will appeal to many who never really reach a destination and enjoy finding themselves in good company en route. It resembles life so much that it’s filled with meanings that go beyond the people and events in it, wrapping the reader up as if they too were a character in the book, or rather as if its characters were men and women from this thinking, feeling, and breathing world, and the reader must recognize their experiences as genuine. From the first moment to the last, it feels like a sequence of real events where you can’t hold back your compassion, disgust, or admiration, any more than if these events were part of your own knowledge. Where it goes beyond anything you personally know, you don’t dismiss them as unbelievable because you sense their possibility within yourself and can easily reason them out in the foreign context. I'm not saying the story is without flaws; it has several. There are bits of romanticism scattered throughout, and at times the author indulges in some old-fashioned literary quirks and poses that will make you raise an eyebrow. Despite these, and with all its imperfections, it remains a truly great and beautiful book.

III

III

What seems to be so very admirable in the management of the story is the author’s success in keeping his own counsel. This may seem a very easy thing; but, if the reader will think over the novelists of his acquaintance, he will find that it is at least very uncommon. They mostly give themselves away almost from the beginning, either by their anxiety to hide what is coming, or their vanity in hinting what great things they have in store for the reader. Galdos does neither the one nor the other. He makes it his business to tell the story as it grows; to let the characters unfold themselves in speech and action; to permit the events to happen unheralded. He does not prophesy their course, he does not forecast the weather even for twenty-four hours; the atmosphere becomes slowly, slowly, but with occasional lifts and reliefs, of such a brooding breathlessness, of such a deepening density, that you feel the wild passion-storm nearer and nearer at hand, till it bursts at last; and then you are astonished that you had not foreseen it yourself from the first moment.

What’s really impressive about the way the story is handled is the author’s ability to keep things under wraps. This might seem easy, but if the reader thinks about the novelists they know, they’ll see it’s quite rare. Most of them give themselves away almost right away, either by being overly eager to conceal what’s coming or by showing off about the exciting things they have planned for the reader. Galdos does neither of these things. He focuses on telling the story as it unfolds, allowing the characters to reveal themselves through their words and actions, and letting events occur without preamble. He doesn’t predict what will happen next, nor does he even take a guess at the weather for the next day; the atmosphere builds slowly, but with occasional moments of clarity, creating a sense of tense anticipation that feels like a brewing storm, until it finally erupts. When it does, you’re left surprised that you didn’t see it coming from the very beginning.

Next to this excellent method, which I count the supreme characteristic of the book merely because it represents the whole, and the other facts are in the nature of parts, is the masterly conception of the characters. They are each typical of a certain side of human nature, as most of our personal friends and enemies are; but not exclusively of this side or that. They are each of mixed motives, mixed qualities; none of them is quite a monster; though those who are badly mixed do such monstrous things.

Next to this excellent method, which I consider the best feature of the book because it represents the whole while the other facts are more like parts, is the brilliant design of the characters. Each one is representative of a certain aspect of human nature, just like most of our personal friends and enemies are; but they aren't limited to just one side. They each possess mixed motives and qualities; none of them is truly a monster, although those with really bad mixes do some monstrous things.

Pepe Rey, who is such a good fellow—so kind, and brave, and upright, and generous, so fine a mind, and so high a soul—is tactless and imprudent; he even condescends to the thought of intrigue; and though he rejects his plots at last, his nature has once harbored deceit. Don Inocencio, the priest, whose control of Doña Perfecta’s conscience has vitiated the very springs of goodness in her, is by no means bad, aside from his purposes. He loves his sister and her son tenderly, and wishes to provide for them by the marriage which Pepe’s presence threatens to prevent. The nephew, though selfish and little, has moments of almost being a good fellow; the sister, though she is really such a lamb of meekness, becomes a cat, and scratches Don Inocencio dreadfully when he weakens in his design against Pepe.

Pepe Rey, who is such a great guy—so kind, brave, honest, and generous, with a sharp mind and a noble spirit—is a bit tactless and reckless; he even entertains the idea of scheming. Although he ultimately dismisses these plots, there was a time when his character allowed for deceit. Don Inocencio, the priest, whose influence over Doña Perfecta’s conscience has corrupted the very essence of her goodness, isn’t entirely a bad person, aside from his intentions. He cares deeply for his sister and her son and wants to secure their future through a marriage that Pepe’s presence threatens to block. The nephew, while selfish and small-minded, occasionally shows signs of being a decent guy; the sister, despite being truly sweet and gentle, turns into a real tiger and scratches Don Inocencio badly when he wavers in his plans against Pepe.

Rosario, one of the sweetest and purest images of girlhood that I know in fiction, abandons herself with equal passion to the love she feels for her cousin Pepe, and to the love she feels for her mother, Doña Perfecta. She is ready to fly with him, and yet she betrays him to her mother’s pitiless hate.

Rosario, one of the sweetest and most innocent portrayals of girlhood I've seen in fiction, fully surrenders to the love she has for her cousin Pepe and the love she has for her mother, Doña Perfecta. She is eager to run away with him, yet she ultimately betrays him to her mother's relentless hatred.

But it is Doña Perfecta herself who is the transcendent figure, the most powerful creation of the book. In her, bigotry and its fellow-vice, hypocrisy, have done their perfect work, until she comes near to being a devil, and really does some devil’s deeds. Yet even she is not without some extenuating traits. Her bigotry springs from her conscience, and she is truly devoted to her daughter’s eternal welfare; she is of such a native frankness that at a certain point she tears aside her mask of dissimulation and lets Pepe see all the ugliness of her perverted soul. She is wonderfully managed. At what moment does she begin to hate him, and to wish to undo her own work in making a match between him and her daughter? I could defy anyone to say. All one knows is that at one moment she adores her brother’s son, and at another she abhors him, and has already subtly entered upon her efforts to thwart the affection she has invited in him for her daughter.

But it’s Doña Perfecta herself who stands out as the central figure, the most powerful creation of the book. In her, bigotry and its partner, hypocrisy, have reached their peak, making her nearly devil-like, and she really does commit some devilish acts. Yet even she has some redeeming qualities. Her bigotry comes from her conscience, and she is genuinely devoted to her daughter’s eternal well-being; she is so unreserved that at one point she rips off her mask of deceit and shows Pepe all the ugliness of her twisted soul. She is brilliantly crafted. At what moment does she start to hate him and wish to undo the match she made between him and her daughter? I could challenge anyone to pinpoint it. All we know is that at one moment she adores her brother’s son, and in the next, she detests him, already subtly beginning her efforts to sabotage the feelings she encouraged in him for her daughter.

Caballuco, what shall I say of Caballuco? He seems altogether bad, but the author lets one imagine that this cruel, this ruthless brute must have somewhere about him traits of lovableness, of leniency, though he never lets one see them. His gratitude to Doña Perfecta, even his murderous devotion, is not altogether bad; and he is certainly worse than nature made him, when wrought upon by her fury and the suggestion of Don Inocencio. The scene where they work him up to rebellion and assassination is a compendium of the history of intolerance; as the mean little conceited city of Orbajosas is the microcosm of bigoted and reactionary Spain.

Caballuco, what can I say about Caballuco? He seems completely terrible, but the author allows us to imagine that this cruel, ruthless beast must have some redeeming qualities or kindness within him, even though we never actually see them. His gratitude towards Doña Perfecta, even his violent loyalty, isn't entirely without merit; and he definitely becomes worse than he was made by nature, influenced by her rage and Don Inocencio's manipulation. The scene where they incite him to rebellion and murder reflects the entire history of intolerance; just as the petty, arrogant town of Orbajosas represents a small version of bigoted and reactionary Spain.

IV

IV

I have called, or half-called, this book tendencious; but in a certain larger view it is not so. It is the eternal interest of passion working upon passion, not the temporary interest of condition antagonizing condition, which renders “Doña Perfecta” so poignantly interesting, and which makes its tragedy immense. But there is hope as well as despair in such a tragedy. There is the strange support of a bereavement in it, the consolation of feeling that for those who have suffered unto death, nothing can harm them more; that even for those who have inflicted their suffering this peace will soon come.

I have referred to this book as tendentious, but from a broader perspective, it isn't. It's the timeless clash of passion with passion, rather than the temporary conflict of circumstances against each other, that makes “Doña Perfecta” so deeply engaging, and enhances its tragedy. Yet, there's hope alongside despair in that tragedy. It offers a peculiar comfort in grief, a reassurance that for those who have suffered tremendously, nothing can hurt them any more; even for those who have caused their suffering, this peace will eventually arrive.

“Is Perez Galdos a pessimist?” asks the critic Clarín. “No, certainly; but if he is not, why does he paint us sorrows that seem inconsolable? Is it from love of paradox? Is it to show that his genius, which can do so much, can paint the shadow lovelier than the light? Nothing of this. Nothing that is not serious, honest, and noble, is to be found in this novelist. Are they pessimistic, those ballads of the North, that always end with vague resonances of woe? Are they pessimists, those singers of our own land, who surprise us with tears in the midst of laughter? Is Nature pessimistic, who is so sad at nightfall that it seems as if day were dying forever? . . . The sadness of art, like that of nature, is a form of hope. Why is Christianity so artistic? Because it is the religion of sadness.”

“Is Perez Galdos a pessimist?” asks the critic Clarín. “No, definitely not; but if he isn’t, then why does he depict us with sorrows that seem unbearable? Is it out of a love for paradox? Is it to show that his talent, which can do so much, can make the shadow more beautiful than the light? None of that. There’s nothing in this novelist that isn't serious, honest, and noble. Are those ballads from the North pessimistic, which always end with vague feelings of sadness? Are the singers from our own land pessimists, who surprise us with tears even amid laughter? Is Nature pessimistic, which is so sorrowful at nightfall that it seems like the day is dying forever? . . . The sadness in art, like that in nature, is a form of hope. Why is Christianity so artistic? Because it’s the religion of sadness.”

W. D. HOWELLS.

W. D. Howells.





DONA PERFECTA





CHAPTER I

VILLAHORRENDA! FIVE MINUTES!

When the down train No. 65—of what line it is unnecessary to say—stopped at the little station between kilometres 171 and 172, almost all the second-and third-class passengers remained in the cars, yawning or asleep, for the penetrating cold of the early morning did not invite to a walk on the unsheltered platform. The only first-class passenger on the train alighted quickly, and addressing a group of the employes asked them if this was the Villahorrenda station.

When the down train No. 65—of which line isn’t important—stopped at the small station between kilometers 171 and 172, nearly all the second- and third-class passengers stayed in their seats, yawning or asleep, as the biting cold of the early morning didn’t encourage a walk on the open platform. The only first-class passenger on the train got off quickly and asked a group of employees if this was the Villahorrenda station.

“We are in Villahorrenda,” answered the conductor whose voice was drowned by the cackling of the hens which were at that moment being lifted into the freight car. “I forgot to call you, Señor de Rey. I think they are waiting for you at the station with the beasts.”

“We're in Villahorrenda,” replied the conductor, his voice lost in the clucking of the hens being loaded into the freight car. “I forgot to call you, Señor de Rey. I think they're waiting for you at the station with the animals.”

“Why, how terribly cold it is here!” said the traveller, drawing his cloak more closely about him. “Is there no place in the station where I could rest for a while, and get warm, before undertaking a journey on horseback through this frozen country?”

“Wow, it’s really freezing here!” said the traveler, pulling his jacket tighter around him. “Is there anywhere in the station where I can relax for a bit and warm up before taking a horseback ride through this icy land?”

Before he had finished speaking the conductor, called away by the urgent duties of his position, went off, leaving our unknown cavalier’s question unanswered. The latter saw that another employe was coming toward him, holding a lantern in his right hand, that swung back and forth as he walked, casting the light on the platform of the station in a series of zigzags, like those described by the shower from a watering-pot.

Before he finished speaking, the conductor, pulled away by the urgent demands of his job, walked off, leaving our unknown stranger’s question unanswered. The stranger noticed another employee approaching him, holding a lantern in his right hand, which swung back and forth as he walked, casting light on the station platform in a series of zigzags, like the streams from a watering can.

“Is there a restaurant or a bedroom in the station of Villahorrenda?” said the traveller to the man with the lantern.

“Is there a restaurant or a room at the Villahorrenda station?” asked the traveler of the man with the lantern.

“There is nothing here,” answered the latter brusquely, running toward the men who were putting the freight on board the cars, and assuaging them with such a volley of oaths, blasphemies, and abusive epithets that the very chickens, scandalized by his brutality, protested against it from their baskets.

“There’s nothing here,” the other replied sharply, running toward the men loading the freight onto the cars, shouting at them with a barrage of curses, insults, and abusive terms that even the chickens, shocked by his aggression, squawked in protest from their baskets.

“The best thing I can do is to get away from this place as quickly as possible,” said the gentlemen to himself. “The conductor said that the beasts were here.”

“The best thing I can do is get out of this place as fast as possible,” the gentleman said to himself. “The conductor mentioned that the animals were here.”

Just as he had come to this conclusion he felt a thin hand pulling him gently and respectfully by the cloak. He turned round and saw a figure enveloped in a gray cloak, and out of whose voluminous folds peeped the shrivelled and astute countenance of a Castilian peasant. He looked at the ungainly figure, which reminded one of the black poplar among trees; he observed the shrewd eyes that shone from beneath the wide brim of the old velvet hat; the sinewy brown hand that grasped a green switch, and the broad foot that, with every movement, made the iron spur jingle.

Just as he reached this conclusion, he felt a thin hand gently and respectfully tugging at his cloak. He turned around and saw a figure wrapped in a gray cloak, from which peeked the shriveled and sharp face of a Castilian peasant. He looked at the awkward figure, reminiscent of a black poplar among trees; he noticed the clever eyes shining from beneath the wide brim of an old velvet hat, the sinewy brown hand holding a green switch, and the broad foot that made the iron spur jingle with every movement.

“Are you Señor Don José de Rey?” asked the peasant, raising his hand to his hat.

“Are you Señor Don José de Rey?” the peasant asked, lifting his hand to his hat.

“Yes; and you, I take it,” answered the traveller joyfully, “are Doña Perfecta’s servant, who have come to the station to meet me and show me the way to Orbajosa?”

“Yes; and you must be,” the traveler replied happily, “Doña Perfecta’s servant, who has come to the station to meet me and guide me to Orbajosa?”

“The same. Whenever you are ready to start. The pony runs like the wind. And Señor Don José, I am sure, is a good rider. For what comes by race—”

“The same. Whenever you’re ready to start. The pony runs like the wind. And Señor Don José, I’m sure, is a good rider. Because what comes by race—”

“Which is the way out?” asked the traveller, with impatience. “Come, let us start, señor—What is your name?”

“Which way do we go to get out?” asked the traveler, impatiently. “Come on, let’s go, sir—What’s your name?”

“My name is Pedro Lucas,” answered the man of the gray cloak, again making a motion to take off his hat; “but they call me Uncle Licurgo. Where is the young gentleman’s baggage?”

“My name is Pedro Lucas,” replied the man in the gray cloak, again gesturing to take off his hat. “But they call me Uncle Licurgo. Where is the young gentleman’s luggage?”

“There it is—there under the cloak. There are three pieces—two portmanteaus and a box of books for Señor Don Cayetano. Here is the check.”

“There it is—right under the cloak. There are three pieces—two suitcases and a box of books for Mr. Don Cayetano. Here’s the check.”

A moment later cavalier and squire found themselves behind the barracks called a depot, and facing a road which, starting at this point, disappeared among the neighboring hills, on whose naked slopes could be vaguely distinguished the miserable hamlet of Villahorrenda. There were three animals to carry the men and the luggage. A not ill-looking nag was destined for the cavalier; Uncle Licurgo was to ride a venerable hack, somewhat loose in the joints, but sure-footed; and the mule, which was to be led by a stout country boy of active limbs and fiery blood, was to carry the luggage.

A moment later, the knight and his squire found themselves behind the barracks called a depot, facing a road that began at this point and faded into the nearby hills, where the rundown village of Villahorrenda could be faintly seen on the bare slopes. There were three animals to carry the men and their luggage. A decent-looking horse was meant for the knight; Uncle Licurgo was to ride an older horse, a bit wobbly but sure-footed; and the mule, which was to be led by a sturdy country boy with a lot of energy, was to carry the luggage.

Before the caravan had put itself in motion the train had started, and was now creeping along the road with the lazy deliberation of a way train, awakening, as it receded in the distance, deep subterranean echoes. As it entered the tunnel at kilometre 172, the steam issued from the steam whistle with a shriek that resounded through the air. From the dark mouth of the tunnel came volumes of whitish smoke, a succession of shrill screams like the blasts of a trumpet followed, and at the sound of its stentorian voice villages, towns, the whole surrounding country awoke. Here a cock began to crow, further on another. Day was beginning to dawn.

Before the caravan started moving, the train had already left and was now slowly making its way down the road like a leisurely freight train, creating deep echoes that resonated as it faded into the distance. As it entered the tunnel at kilometer 172, the steam whistle let out a loud shriek that filled the air. From the dark entrance of the tunnel, thick clouds of white smoke poured out, followed by a series of sharp blasts like a trumpet, and at the sound of its booming voice, villages, towns, and the whole surrounding area came to life. A rooster started crowing here, and another one a bit further on. Day was beginning to break.





CHAPTER II

A JOURNEY IN THE HEART OF SPAIN

When they had proceeded some distance on their way and had left behind them the hovels of Villahorrenda, the traveller, who was young and handsome spoke thus:

When they had traveled a ways and had left the shacks of Villahorrenda behind, the young and attractive traveler said:

“Tell me, Señor Solon—”

“Tell me, Mr. Solon—”

“Licurgo, at your service.”

"Licurgo, at your service."

“Señor Licurgo, I mean. But I was right in giving you the name of a wise legislator of antiquity. Excuse the mistake. But to come to the point. Tell me, how is my aunt?”

“Mr. Licurgo, I mean. But I was right to give you the name of a wise legislator from the past. Sorry for the mix-up. But to get to the point. Tell me, how is my aunt?”

“As handsome as ever,” answered the peasant, pushing his beast forward a little. “Time seems to stand still with Señora Doña Perfecta. They say that God gives long life to the good, and if that is so that angel of the Lord ought to live a thousand years. If all the blessings that are showered on her in this world were feathers, the señora would need no other wings to go up to heaven with.”

“As handsome as ever,” replied the peasant, nudging his beast forward a bit. “Time seems to stand still for Señora Doña Perfecta. They say that God grants long lives to the good, and if that’s true, that angel of the Lord should live for a thousand years. If all the blessings she receives in this world were feathers, the señora wouldn’t need any other wings to ascend to heaven.”

“And my cousin, Señorita Rosario?”

"And my cousin, Miss Rosario?"

“The señora over again!” said the peasant. “What more can I tell you of Doña Rosarito but that that she is the living image of her mother? You will have a treasure, Señor Don José, if it is true, as I hear, that you have come to be married to her. She will be a worthy mate for you, and the young lady will have nothing to complain of, either. Between Pedro and Pedro the difference is not very great.”

“The señora again!” said the peasant. “What more can I tell you about Doña Rosarito other than that she looks just like her mother? You’ll have a treasure, Señor Don José, if it’s true, as I hear, that you’re going to marry her. She’ll be a great match for you, and the young lady won’t have any complaints, either. Between Pedro and Pedro, there’s not much of a difference.”

“And Señor Don Cayetano?”

"And what about Señor Don Cayetano?"

“Buried in his books as usual. He has a library bigger than the cathedral; and he roots up the earth, besides, searching for stones covered with fantastical scrawls, that were written, they say, by the Moors.”

“Always buried in his books. He has a library bigger than the cathedral; and he digs up the ground too, looking for stones marked with strange writings, which they say were left by the Moors.”

“How soon shall we reach Orbajosa?”

“How soon will we get to Orbajosa?”

“By nine o’clock, God willing. How delighted the señora will be when she sees her nephew! And yesterday, Señorita Rosario was putting the room you are to have in order. As they have never seen you, both mother and daughter think of nothing else but what Señor Don José is like, or is not like. The time has now come for letters to be silent and tongues to talk. The young lady will see her cousin and all will be joy and merry-making. If God wills, all will end happily, as the saying is.”

“By nine o’clock, if all goes well. How thrilled the lady will be when she sees her nephew! And yesterday, Miss Rosario was getting the room ready for you. Since they’ve never met you, both mother and daughter can’t stop wondering what Señor Don José is like, or isn’t like. The time has come for letters to be quiet and for conversations to happen. The young lady will meet her cousin, and everything will be full of joy and celebration. If all goes well, everything will turn out happily, as the saying goes.”

“As neither my aunt nor my cousin has yet seen me,” said the traveller smiling, “it is not wise to make plans.”

“As neither my aunt nor my cousin has seen me yet,” said the traveler, smiling, “it’s not smart to make plans.”

“That’s true; for that reason it was said that the bay horse is of one mind and he who saddles him of another,” answered the peasant. “But the face does not lie. What a jewel you are getting! and she, what a handsome man!”

"That’s true; for that reason, people say the bay horse and the person who saddles him think differently,” replied the peasant. “But the face doesn’t lie. What a treasure you’re getting! And look at her, what a handsome guy!”

The young man did not hear Uncle Licurgo’s last words, for he was preoccupied with his own thoughts. Arrived at a bend in the road, the peasant turned his horse’s head in another direction, saying:

The young man didn’t catch Uncle Licurgo’s last words because he was lost in his own thoughts. When he reached a curve in the road, the peasant turned his horse in a different direction, saying:

“We must follow this path now. The bridge is broken, and the river can only be forded at the Hill of the Lilies.”

“We need to take this route now. The bridge is down, and the river can only be crossed at the Hill of the Lilies.”

“The Hill of the Lilies,” repeated the cavalier, emerging from his revery. “How abundant beautiful names are in these unattractive localities! Since I have been travelling in this part of the country the terrible irony of the names is a constant surprise to me. Some place that is remarkable for its barren aspect and the desolate sadness of the landscape is called Valleameno (Pleasant Valley). Some wretched mud-walled village stretched on a barren plain and proclaiming its poverty in diverse ways has the insolence to call itself Villarica (Rich Town); and some arid and stony ravine, where not even the thistles can find nourishment, calls itself, nevertheless, Valdeflores (Vale of Flowers). That hill in front of us is the Hill of the Lilies? But where, in Heaven’s name, are the lilies? I see nothing but stones and withered grass. Call it Hill of Desolation, and you will be right. With the exception of Villahorrenda, whose appearance corresponds with its name, all is irony here. Beautiful words, a prosaic and mean reality. The blind would be happy in this country, which for the tongue is a Paradise and for the eyes a hell.”

“The Hill of the Lilies,” the cavalier repeated, coming out of his thoughts. “There are so many beautiful names in these unattractive places! Since I’ve been traveling in this area, the terrible irony of the names never ceases to surprise me. A place that’s notable for its barren look and the bleak sadness of the landscape is called Valleameno (Pleasant Valley). A miserable mud-walled village sprawled on a desolate plain, boasting of its poverty in various ways, has the audacity to call itself Villarica (Rich Town); and an arid, rocky ravine, where not even thistles can thrive, still calls itself Valdeflores (Vale of Flowers). That hill in front of us is the Hill of the Lilies? But where, for heaven's sake, are the lilies? I see nothing but stones and dried-up grass. Call it Hill of Desolation, and you’d be spot on. Except for Villahorrenda, which actually looks like its name, everything here is ironic. Beautiful words, but a dull and mean reality. The blind would be happy in this country, where the names are a paradise for the tongue but a hell for the eyes.”

Señor Licurgo either did not hear the young man’s words, or, hearing, he paid no attention to them. When they had forded the river, which, turbid and impetuous, hurried on with impatient haste, as if fleeing from its own hands, the peasant pointed with outstretched arm to some barren and extensive fields that were to be seen on the left, and said:

Señor Licurgo either didn’t hear what the young man said, or if he did, he didn’t pay any attention to it. When they crossed the river, which rushed by, muddy and forceful, as if trying to escape its own flow, the peasant pointed with an outstretched arm to some vast and barren fields visible on the left and said:

“Those are the Poplars of Bustamante.”

“Those are the Poplars of Bustamante.”

“My lands!” exclaimed the traveller joyfully, gazing at the melancholy fields illumined by the early morning light. “For the first time, I see the patrimony which I inherited from my mother. The poor woman used to praise this country so extravagantly, and tell me so many marvellous things about it when I was a child, that I thought that to be here was to be in heaven. Fruits, flowers, game, large and small; mountains, lakes, rivers, romantic streams, pastoral hills, all were to be found in the Poplars of Bustamante; in this favored land, the best and most beautiful on the earth. But what is to be said? The people of this place live in their imaginations. If I had been brought here in my youth, when I shared the ideas and the enthusiasm of my dear mother, I suppose that I, too, would have been enchanted with these bare hills, these arid or marshy plains, these dilapidated farmhouses, these rickety norias, whose buckets drip water enough to sprinkle half a dozen cabbages, this wretched and barren desolation that surrounds me.”

“My lands!” the traveler exclaimed joyfully, looking at the gloomy fields lit by the early morning light. “For the first time, I see the estate I inherited from my mother. The poor woman used to praise this country so much and tell me so many wonderful things about it when I was a child that I thought being here was like being in heaven. Fruits, flowers, game, big and small; mountains, lakes, rivers, romantic streams, pastoral hills—all were found in the Poplars of Bustamante; in this favored land, the best and most beautiful on earth. But what can I say? The people here live in their imaginations. If I had been brought here in my youth, when I shared my mother's ideas and enthusiasm, I guess I would have been enchanted by these bare hills, these dry or marshy plains, these rundown farmhouses, these rickety waterwheels, whose buckets drip just enough water to sprinkle a few cabbages, this miserable and empty desolation that surrounds me.”

“It is the best land in the country,” said Señor Licurgo; “and for the chick-pea, there is no other like it.”

“It’s the best land in the country,” said Señor Licurgo; “and for chickpeas, there’s nothing else like it.”

“I am delighted to hear it, for since they came into my possession these famous lands have never brought me a penny.”

“I’m so happy to hear that, because ever since I got these famous lands, they’ve never made me a dime.”

The wise legislator of Sparta scratched his ear and gave a sigh.

The wise lawmaker of Sparta scratched his ear and let out a sigh.

“But I have been told,” continued the young man, “that some of the neighboring proprietors have put their ploughs in these estates of mine, and that, little by little, they are filching them from me. Here there are neither landmarks nor boundaries, nor real ownership, Señor Licurgo.”

“But I’ve been told,” the young man continued, “that some of the neighboring landowners have started plowing my fields, and that, little by little, they’re stealing them from me. Here, there are no landmarks or boundaries, and no real ownership, Señor Licurgo.”

The peasant, after a pause, during which his subtle intellect seemed to be occupied in profound disquisitions, expressed himself as follows:

The peasant, after a moment of silence, during which his keen mind seemed to be engaged in deep thoughts, said:

“Uncle Paso Largo, whom, for his great foresight, we call the Philosopher, set his plough in the Poplars, above the hermitage, and bit by bit, he has gobbled up six fanegas.”

“Uncle Paso Largo, whom we call the Philosopher for his great insight, set his plow in the Poplars, above the hermitage, and little by little, he has devoured six fanegas.”

“What an incomparable school!” exclaimed the young man, smiling. “I wager that he has not been the only—philosopher?”

“What an amazing school!” the young man exclaimed, smiling. “I bet he’s not the only one—a philosopher?”

“It is a true saying that one should talk only about what one knows, and that if there is food in the dove-cote, doves won’t be wanting. But you, Señor Don José, can apply to your own cause the saying that the eye of the master fattens the ox, and now that you are here, try and recover your property.”

“It’s a well-known fact that you should only discuss what you know, and if there’s food in the dove-cote, the doves won’t go hungry. But you, Señor Don José, should take to heart the saying that the master’s eye fattens the ox. Now that you’re here, make an effort to reclaim your property.”

“Perhaps that would not be so easy, Señor Licurgo,” returned the young man, just as they were entering a path bordered on either side by wheat-fields, whose luxuriance and early ripeness gladdened the eye. “This field appears to be better cultivated. I see that all is not dreariness and misery in the Poplars.”

“Maybe that won’t be so easy, Señor Licurgo,” replied the young man as they stepped onto a path lined with wheat fields, their richness and early ripeness pleasing to the eye. “This field looks like it’s better cared for. I can see that not everything in the Poplars is bleak and miserable.”

The peasant assumed a melancholy look, and, affecting something of disdain for the fields that had been praised by the traveller, said in the humblest of tones:

The peasant took on a sad expression and, pretending to show some disdain for the fields that the traveler had praised, said in the gentlest of tones:

“Señor, this is mine.”

"Sir, this is mine."

“I beg your pardon,” replied the gentleman quickly; “now I was going to put my sickle in your field. Apparently the philosophy of this place is contagious.”

“I’m sorry,” the gentleman replied quickly; “I was about to take advantage of your field. It seems like the way of thinking here is contagious.”

They now descended into a canebrake, which formed the bed of a shallow and stagnant brook, and, crossing it, they entered a field full of stones and without the slightest trace of vegetation.

They now went down into a thicket of cane, which made up the bottom of a shallow and still brook, and after crossing it, they went into a field full of stones and completely devoid of any plants.

“This ground is very bad,” said the young man, turning round to look at his companion and guide, who had remained a little behind. “You will hardly be able to derive any profit from it, for it is all mud and sand.”

“This ground is really poor,” said the young man, turning around to look at his companion and guide, who had stayed a little behind. “You probably won’t get any benefit from it, since it’s just mud and sand.”

Licurgo, full of humility, answered:

Licurgo, showing humility, replied:

“This is yours.”

"This is yours."

“I see that all the poor land is mine,” declared the young man, laughing good-humoredly.

“I see that all the poor land is mine,” the young man said with a good-natured laugh.

As they were thus conversing, they turned again into the high-road. The morning sunshine, pouring joyously through all the gates and balconies of the Spanish horizon, had now inundated the fields with brilliant light. The wide sky, undimmed by a single cloud, seemed to grow wider and to recede further from the earth, in order to contemplate it, and rejoice in the contemplation, from a greater height. The desolate, treeless land, straw-colored at intervals, at intervals of the color of chalk, and all cut up into triangles and quadrilaterals, yellow or black, gray or pale green, bore a fanciful resemblance to a beggar’s cloak spread out in the sun. On that miserable cloak Christianity and Islamism had fought with each other epic battles. Glorious fields, in truth, but the combats of the past had left them hideous!

As they were talking, they turned back onto the main road. The morning sun, shining brightly through all the gates and balconies of the Spanish horizon, had now flooded the fields with brilliant light. The vast sky, untouched by a single cloud, seemed to expand and pull further away from the earth, as if to observe it and find joy in that observation from a greater height. The barren, treeless land, with bits of straw color and patches of chalk color, all divided into triangles and quadrilaterals—yellow or black, gray or pale green—looked a bit like a beggar’s cloak spread out in the sun. On that worn cloak, Christianity and Islam had battled each other in epic clashes. Truly glorious fields, yet the conflicts of the past had left them scarred!

“I think we shall have a scorching day, Señor Licurgo,” said the young man, loosening his cloak a little. “What a dreary road! Not a single tree to be seen, as far as the eye can reach. Here everything is in contradiction. The irony does not cease. Why, when there are no poplars here, either large or small, should this be called The Poplars?”

“I think we’re in for a hot day, Señor Licurgo,” said the young man, loosening his cloak a bit. “What a dreary road! There isn’t a single tree in sight, as far as the eye can see. Everything here is contradictory. The irony never stops. Why, when there aren't any poplars here, big or small, is this place called The Poplars?”

Uncle Licurgo did not answer this question because he was listening with his whole soul to certain sounds which were suddenly heard in the distance, and with an uneasy air he stopped his beast, while he explored the road and the distant hills with a gloomy look.

Uncle Licurgo didn’t answer the question because he was fully focused on some sounds that suddenly came from afar. With a troubled expression, he halted his animal and scanned the road and the distant hills with a somber gaze.

“What is the matter?” asked the traveller, stopping his horse also.

“What’s wrong?” asked the traveler, stopping his horse as well.

“Do you carry arms, Don José?”

“Do you carry a weapon, Don José?”

“A revolver—ah! now I understand. Are there robbers about?”

“A revolver—ah! now I get it. Are there thieves around?”

“Perhaps,” answered the peasant, with visible apprehension. “I think I heard a shot.”

“Maybe,” the peasant replied, clearly anxious. “I think I heard a gunshot.”

“We shall soon see. Forward!” said the young man, putting spurs to his nag. “They are not very terrible, I dare say.”

“We'll see soon enough. Let’s go!” said the young man, kicking his horse into a canter. “I doubt they’re that scary.”

“Keep quiet, Señor Don José,” exclaimed the peasant, stopping him. “Those people are worse than Satan himself. The other day they murdered two gentlemen who were on their way to take the train. Let us leave off jesting. Gasparon el Fuerte, Pepito Chispillas, Merengue, and Ahorca Suegras shall not see my face while I live. Let us turn into the path.”

“Be quiet, Señor Don José,” the peasant said, stopping him. “Those people are worse than the devil himself. The other day, they killed two gentlemen who were on their way to catch the train. Let’s stop joking around. Gasparon el Fuerte, Pepito Chispillas, Merengue, and Ahorca Suegras will never see my face as long as I live. Let’s take the other path.”

“Forward, Señor Licurgo!”

"Forward, Señor Licurgo!"

“Back, Señor Don José,” replied the peasant, in distressed accents. “You don’t know what kind of people those are. They are the same men who stole the chalice, the Virgin’s crown, and two candlesticks from the church of the Carmen last month; they are the men who robbed the Madrid train two years ago.”

“Step back, Señor Don José,” the peasant replied, sounding distressed. “You don’t know what kind of people they are. They’re the same guys who stole the chalice, the Virgin’s crown, and two candlesticks from the church of Carmen last month; they’re the ones who robbed the Madrid train two years ago.”

Don José, hearing these alarming antecedents, felt his courage begin to give way.

Don José, hearing these alarming details, felt his courage start to waver.

“Do you see that great high hill in the distance? Well, that is where those rascals hide themselves; there in some caves which they call the Retreat of the Cavaliers.”

“Do you see that tall hill way off in the distance? That's where those troublemakers hide; in some caves they call the Retreat of the Cavaliers.”

“Of the Cavaliers?”

"About the Cavaliers?"

“Yes, señor. They come down to the high-road when the Civil Guards are not watching, and rob all they can. Do you see a cross beyond the bend of the road? Well, that was erected in remembrance of the death of the Alcalde of Villahorrenda, whom they murdered there at the time of the elections.”

“Yeah, sir. They come down to the main road when the Civil Guards aren't looking and steal whatever they can. Do you see that cross around the bend in the road? That was put up to remember the Alcalde of Villahorrenda, who was killed there during the elections.”

“Yes, I see the cross.”

“Yeah, I see the cross.”

“There is an old house there, in which they hide themselves to wait for the carriers. They call that place The Pleasaunce.”

“There’s an old house there where they hide to wait for the carriers. They call that place The Pleasaunce.”

“The Pleasaunce?”

“The Pleasaunce?”

“If all the people who have been murdered and robbed there were to be restored they would form an army.”

“If all the people who have been murdered and robbed there were brought back to life, they would make up an army.”

While they were thus talking shots were again heard, this time nearer than before, which made the valiant hearts of the travellers quake a little, but not that of the country lad, who, jumping about for joy, asked Señor Licurgo’s permission to go forward to watch the conflict which was taking place so near them. Observing the courage of the boy Don José felt a little ashamed of having been frightened, or at least a little disturbed, by the proximity of the robbers, and cried, putting spurs to his nag:

While they were talking, they heard gunshots again, this time closer than before, which made the brave travelers a bit uneasy, but not the country boy, who, jumping around with joy, asked Señor Licurgo for permission to go ahead and watch the fight happening so close to them. Seeing the boy's courage, Don José felt a bit ashamed of having been scared, or at least a little unsettled, by how close the robbers were, and shouted while urging his horse forward:

“We will go forward, then. Perhaps we may be able to lend assistance to the unlucky travellers who find themselves in so perilous a situation, and give a lesson besides to those cavaliers.”

“We'll move ahead, then. Maybe we can help the unfortunate travelers caught in such a dangerous situation, and teach those knights a lesson as well.”

The peasant endeavored to convince the young man of the rashness of his purpose, as well as of the profitlessness of his generous design, since those who had been robbed were robbed and perhaps dead also, and not in a condition to need the assistance of any one.

The peasant tried to persuade the young man that his plan was reckless and that his good intentions were pointless, since those who had been robbed were either gone or maybe even dead, and not in a position to need anyone's help.

The gentleman insisted, in spite of these sage counsels; the peasant reiterated his objections more strongly than before; when the appearance of two or three carters, coming quietly down the road driving a wagon, put an end to the controversy. The danger could not be very great when these men were coming along so unconcernedly, singing merry songs; and such was in fact the case, for the shots, according to what the carters said, had not been fired by the robbers, but by the Civil Guards, who desired in this way to prevent the escape of half a dozen thieves whom they were taking, bound together, to the town jail.

The man insisted, despite the wise advice; the peasant restated his concerns more forcefully than before, when the sight of two or three cart drivers casually coming down the road with a wagon ended the argument. The threat couldn't be too serious if these guys were passing by so relaxed, singing cheerful songs; and that was indeed the case. According to the carters, the shots hadn’t come from the robbers but from the Civil Guards, who were trying to stop the escape of half a dozen thieves they were bringing, tied together, to the town jail.

“Yes, I know now what it was,” said Licurgo, pointing to a light cloud of smoke which was to be seen some distance off, to the right of the road. “They have peppered them there. That happens every other day.”

“Yes, I know what it was now,” said Licurgo, pointing to a light cloud of smoke visible in the distance to the right of the road. “They’ve shot them over there. That happens every other day.”

The young man did not understand.

The young man didn’t get it.

“I assure you, Señor Don José,” added the Lacedaemonian legislator, with energy, “that it was very well done; for it is of no use to try those rascals. The judge cross-questions them a little and then lets them go. If at the end of a trial dragged out for half a dozen years one of them is sent to jail, at the moment least expected he escapes, and returns to the Retreat of the Cavaliers. That is the best thing to do—shoot them! Take them to prison, and when you are passing a suitable place—Ah, dog, so you want to escape, do you? pum! pum! The indictment is drawn up, the witnesses summoned, the trial ended, the sentence pronounced—all in a minute. It is a true saying that the fox is very cunning, but he who catches him is more cunning still.”

“I assure you, Señor Don José,” the Lacedaemonian legislator said with determination, “that it was very well done; trying those troublemakers is pointless. The judge questions them a little and then lets them go. If, after a trial that drags on for six years, one of them is finally sentenced to jail, at the least expected moment they escape and return to the Retreat of the Cavaliers. The best solution is to just shoot them! Take them to prison, and when you pass a suitable spot—Ah, so you want to escape, do you? Bang! Bang! The indictment is prepared, the witnesses are called, the trial is done, the sentence is given—all in a minute. It’s true what they say: the fox is very clever, but the one who catches him is even smarter.”

“Forward, then, and let us ride faster, for this road, besides being a long one, is not at all a pleasant one,” said Rey.

“Let’s go, then, and ride faster, because this road, besides being long, isn’t pleasant at all,” said Rey.

As they passed The Pleasaunce, they saw, a little in from the road, the guards who a few minutes before had executed the strange sentence with which the reader has been made acquainted. The country boy was inconsolable because they rode on and he was not allowed to get a nearer view of the palpitating bodies of the robbers, which could be distinguished forming a horrible group in the distance. But they had not proceeded twenty paces when they heard the sound of a horse galloping after them at so rapid a pace that he gained upon them every moment. Our traveller turned round and saw a man, or rather a Centaur, for the most perfect harmony imaginable existed between horse and rider. The latter was of a robust and plethoric constitution, with large fiery eyes, rugged features, and a black mustache. He was of middle age and had a general air of rudeness and aggressiveness, with indications of strength in his whole person. He was mounted on a superb horse with a muscular chest, like the horses of the Parthenon, caparisoned in the picturesque fashion of the country, and carrying on the crupper a great leather bag on the cover of which was to be seen, in large letters, the word Mail.

As they passed The Pleasaunce, they saw, a little off the road, the guards who had just carried out the strange sentence the reader is aware of. The country boy was inconsolable because they rode on and he wasn't allowed to get a closer look at the twitching bodies of the robbers, which could be seen forming a horrific group in the distance. But they hadn’t gone twenty steps when they heard the sound of a horse galloping after them at such a fast pace that it closed the distance with every moment. Our traveler turned around and saw a man, or rather a Centaur, as there was an incredible harmony between horse and rider. The rider was sturdy and well-built, with large fiery eyes, rugged features, and a black mustache. He was middle-aged and had a general air of roughness and aggression, with indicators of strength throughout his whole body. He was riding a magnificent horse with a muscular chest, like the horses of the Parthenon, adorned in the local style, and carrying a large leather bag on the back, on which the word Mail was visible in big letters.

“Hello! Good-day, Señor Caballuco,” said Licurgo, saluting the horseman when the latter had come up with them. “How is it that we got so far ahead of you? But you will arrive before us, if you set your mind to it.”

“Hello! Good day, Mr. Caballuco,” said Licurgo, greeting the horseman as he caught up with them. “How did we manage to get so far ahead of you? But you’ll catch up to us if you really want to.”

“I will rest a little,” answered Señor Caballuco, adapting his horse’s pace to that of our travellers’ beasts, and attentively observing the most distinguished of the three, “since there is such good company.”

“I'll take a little break,” replied Señor Caballuco, adjusting his horse’s speed to match that of our traveling companions, and carefully watching the most notable of the three, “since the company is so good.”

“This gentleman,” said Licurgo, smiling, “is the nephew of Doña Perfecta.”

“This guy,” said Licurgo, smiling, “is Doña Perfecta’s nephew.”

“Ah! At your service, señor.”

“Ah! At your service, sir.”

The two men saluted each other, it being noticeable that Caballuco performed his civilities with an expression of haughtiness and superiority that revealed, at the very least, a consciousness of great importance, and of a high standing in the district. When the arrogant horseman rode aside to stop and talk for a moment with two Civil Guards who passed them on the road, the traveller asked his guide:

The two men greeted each other, and it was clear that Caballuco showed his politeness with an air of arrogance and superiority that hinted, at the very least, at his sense of being very important and of having a high status in the area. When the proud horseman rode off to chat for a moment with two Civil Guards who were passing by, the traveler asked his guide:

“Who is that odd character?”

“Who is that weird person?”

“Who should it be? Caballuco.”

"Who should it be? Caballuco."

“And who is Caballuco?”

“Who is Caballuco?”

“What! Have you never heard of Caballuco?” said the countryman, amazed at the crass ignorance of Doña Perfecta’s nephew. “He is a very brave man, a fine rider, and the best connoisseur of horses in all the surrounding country. We think a great deal of him in Orbajosa; and he is well worthy of it. Just as you see him, he is a power in the place, and the governor of the province takes off his hat to him.”

“What! You’ve never heard of Caballuco?” said the countryman, shocked by Doña Perfecta’s nephew’s ignorance. “He’s a really brave guy, a great rider, and the best horse expert in the whole area. We hold him in high regard in Orbajosa, and he deserves it. Just as you see him, he’s a force to be reckoned with in this town, and even the governor of the province respects him.”

“When there is an election!”

"When there's an election!"

“And the Governor of Madrid writes official letters to him with a great many titles in the superscription. He throws the bar like a St. Christopher, and he can manage every kind of weapon as easily as we manage our fingers. When there was market inspection here, they could never get the best of him, and shots were to be heard every night at the city gates. He has a following that is worth any money, for they are ready for anything. He is good to the poor, and any stranger who should come here and attempt to touch so much as a hair of the head of any native of Orbajosa would have him to settle with. It is very seldom that soldiers come here from Madrid, but whenever they do come, not a day passes without blood being shed, for Caballuco would pick a quarrel with them, if not for one thing for another. At present it seems that he is fallen into poverty and he is employed to carry the mail. But he is trying hard to persuade the Town Council to have a market-inspector’s office here again and to put him in charge of it. I don’t know how it is that you have never heard him mentioned in Madrid, for he is the son of a famous Caballuco who was in the last rebellion, and who was himself the son of another Caballuco, who was also in the rebellion of that day. And as there is a rumor now that there is going to be another insurrection—for the whole country is in a ferment—we are afraid that Caballuco will join that also, following in the illustrious footsteps of his father and his grandfather, who, to our glory be it said, were born in our city.”

“And the Governor of Madrid sends him official letters loaded with titles. He throws a bar like a St. Christopher, and he handles every kind of weapon as easily as we handle our fingers. When there was market inspection here, they could never outsmart him, and gunshots could be heard every night at the city gates. He has a crew that is worth a fortune because they are ready for anything. He’s good to the poor, and any outsider who dares to touch even a hair on the head of a local from Orbajosa would have to deal with him. Soldiers rarely come here from Madrid, but whenever they do, not a day goes by without bloodshed, as Caballuco would start a fight over something or another. Right now, he seems to have fallen on hard times and is working as a mail carrier. But he’s trying hard to convince the Town Council to reopen a market-inspector’s office here and to make him the head of it. I don’t understand how you haven’t heard of him in Madrid, because he’s the son of a famous Caballuco who was part of the last rebellion, and he’s the grandson of another Caballuco who was also involved in that uprising. And with rumors of another insurrection brewing—since the whole country is restless—we're worried that Caballuco will join in as well, following in the notable footsteps of his father and grandfather, who, to our pride, were both born in our city.”

Our traveller was surprised to see the species of knight-errantry that still existed in the regions which he had come to visit, but he had no opportunity to put further questions, for the man who was the object of them now joined them, saying with an expression of ill-humor:

Our traveler was taken aback to witness the kind of knightly adventures that still thrived in the areas he had come to explore, but he had no chance to ask more questions, as the man he was curious about now approached them, wearing a scowl.

“The Civil Guard despatched three. I have already told the commander to be careful what he is about. To-morrow we will speak to the governor of the province, and I——”

“The Civil Guard sent three. I've already told the commander to be careful with what he's doing. Tomorrow we will talk to the governor of the province, and I——”

“Are you going to X.?”

"Are you going to X?"

“No; but the governor is coming here, Señor Licurgo; do you know that they are going to send us a couple of regiments to Orbajosa?”

“No; but the governor is coming here, Señor Licurgo; do you know that they’re going to send us a couple of regiments to Orbajosa?”

“Yes,” said the traveller quickly, with a smile. “I heard it said in Madrid that there was some fear of a rising in this place. It is well to be prepared for what may happen.”

“Yes,” said the traveler quickly, with a smile. “I heard people saying in Madrid that there was some concern about an uprising here. It’s good to be ready for whatever might happen.”

“They talk nothing but nonsense in Madrid,” exclaimed the Centaur violently, accompanying his affirmation with a string of tongue-blistering vocables. “In Madrid there is nothing but rascality. What do they send us soldiers for? To squeeze more contributions out of us and a couple of conscriptions afterward. By all that’s holy! if there isn’t a rising there ought to be. So you”—he ended, looking banteringly at the young man—“so you are Doña Perfecta’s nephew?”

“They talk nothing but nonsense in Madrid,” the Centaur exclaimed angrily, emphasizing his point with a stream of harsh words. “In Madrid, it’s all just trickery. Why do they send us soldiers? To squeeze more taxes out of us and enforce a couple of drafts afterward. Good grief! If there isn’t an uprising, there should be. So you”—he concluded, looking teasingly at the young man—“so you are Doña Perfecta’s nephew?”

This abrupt question and the insolent glance of the bravo annoyed the young man.

This sudden question and the rude look from the tough guy irritated the young man.

“Yes, señor, at your service.”

“Yep, sir, at your service.”

“I am a friend of the señora’s, and I love her as I do the apple of my eye,” said Caballuco. “As you are going to Orbajosa we shall see each other there.”

“I’m a friend of the lady’s, and I love her like I love the apple of my eye,” said Caballuco. “Since you’re going to Orbajosa, we’ll see each other there.”

And without another word he put spurs to his horse, which, setting off at a gallop, soon disappeared in a cloud of dust.

And without saying anything else, he urged his horse forward, which quickly took off at a gallop and soon vanished in a cloud of dust.

After half an hour’s ride, during which neither Señor Don José nor Señor Licurgo manifested much disposition to talk, the travellers came in sight of an ancient-looking town seated on the slope of a hill, from the midst of whose closely clustered houses arose many dark towers, and, on a height above it, the ruins of a dilapidated castle. Its base was formed by a mass of shapeless walls, of mud hovels, gray and dusty looking as the soil, together with some fragments of turreted walls, in whose shelter about a thousand humble huts raised their miserable adobe fronts, like anaemic and hungry faces demanding an alms from the passer-by. A shallow river surrounded the town, like a girdle of tin, refreshing, in its course, several gardens, the only vegetation that cheered the eye. People were going into and coming out of the town, on horseback and on foot, and the human movement, although not great, gave some appearance of life to that great dwelling place whose architectural aspect was rather that of ruin and death than of progress and life. The innumerable and repulsive-looking beggars who dragged themselves on either side of the road, asking the obolus from the passer-by, presented a pitiful spectacle. It would be impossible to see beings more in harmony with, or better suited to the fissures of that sepulchre in which a city was not only buried but gone to decay. As our travellers approached the town, a discordant peal of bells gave token, with their expressive sound, that that mummy had still a soul.

After a half-hour ride, during which neither Señor Don José nor Señor Licurgo felt much like talking, the travelers caught sight of an ancient town perched on a hillside. From the tightly packed houses rose several dark towers, and on a height above, the ruins of a crumbling castle. Its base was made up of a jumble of shapeless walls and gray, dusty mud huts that blended with the soil, alongside some remnants of turreted walls. Sheltered within these were about a thousand humble huts, their adobe fronts resembling thin, hungry faces begging for alms from passersby. A shallow river encircled the town like a tin belt, nourishing a few gardens—the only vegetation providing a bit of cheer. People were coming and going on horseback and on foot, and though the crowd wasn’t large, it gave a sense of life to the vast settlement, which seemed more like a place of decay and ruin than one of progress and vitality. The countless dismal-looking beggars dragging themselves along the road, asking for spare change from passersby, painted a sad picture. It would be hard to find beings more suited to the decay of that city, which lay buried and crumbling. As our travelers neared the town, a jarring peal of bells echoed, signaling that this aged place still had a heartbeat.

It was called Orbajosa, a city that figures, not in the Chaldean or Coptic geography, but in that of Spain, with 7324 inhabitants, a town-hall, an episcopal seat, a court-house, a seminary, a stock farm, a high school, and other official prerogatives.

It was called Orbajosa, a city that exists, not in Chaldean or Coptic maps, but in Spain, with 7,324 residents, a town hall, a bishop's seat, a courthouse, a seminary, a stock farm, a high school, and other official privileges.

“The bells are ringing for high mass in the cathedral,” said Uncle Licurgo. “We have arrived sooner than I expected.”

“The bells are ringing for the high mass at the cathedral,” Uncle Licurgo said. “We got here sooner than I thought.”

“The appearance of your native city,” said the young man, examining the panorama spread out before him, “could not be more disagreeable. The historic city of Orbajosa, whose name is no doubt a corruption of Urbs Augusta, looks like a great dunghill.”

“The look of your hometown,” said the young man, taking in the view laid out before him, “couldn't be more unpleasant. The historic city of Orbajosa, which is surely a twist on Urbs Augusta, resembles a huge dump.”

“All that can be seen from here is the suburbs,” said the guide, in an offended tone. “When you enter the Calle Real and the Calle de Condestable, you will see handsome buildings, like the cathedral.”

“All that can be seen from here is the suburbs,” the guide said, sounding offended. “When you enter Calle Real and Calle de Condestable, you’ll see beautiful buildings, like the cathedral.”

“I don’t want to speak ill of Orbajosa before seeing it,” said the young man. “And you must not take what I have said as a mark of contempt, for whether humble and mean, or stately and handsome, that city will always be very dear to me, not only is it my mother’s native place, but because there are persons living in it whom I love without seeing them. Let us enter the august city, then.”

“I don’t want to say anything bad about Orbajosa before I see it,” said the young man. “And you shouldn’t take what I’ve said as disrespect, because whether it’s humble and ordinary or grand and beautiful, that city will always be very special to me. It’s not only my mother’s hometown, but there are also people living there whom I love even though I haven’t seen them. So, let’s go into the impressive city now.”

They were now ascending a road on the outskirts of the town, and passing close to the walls of the gardens.

They were now going up a road on the edge of town, passing right by the garden walls.

“Do you see that great house at the end of this large garden whose wall we are now passing?” said Uncle Licurgo, pointing to a massive, whitewashed wall belonging to the only dwelling in view which had the appearance of a cheerful and comfortable habitation.

“Do you see that big house at the end of this large garden whose wall we’re passing right now?” Uncle Licurgo asked, pointing to a massive, whitewashed wall belonging to the only home in sight that looked cheerful and cozy.

“Yes; that is my aunt’s house?”

“Yes, that’s my aunt's place?”

“Exactly so! What we are looking at is the rear of the house. The front faces the Calle del Condestable, and it has five iron balconies that look like five castles. The fine garden behind the wall belongs to the house, and if you rise up in your stirrups you will be able to see it all from here.”

“Exactly! What you're looking at is the back of the house. The front faces Calle del Condestable, and it has five iron balconies that resemble five castles. The nice garden behind the wall belongs to the house, and if you lift yourself up in your stirrups, you'll be able to see it all from here.”

“Why, we are at the house, then!” cried the young man. “Can we not enter from here?”

“Why, we’re at the house now!” exclaimed the young man. “Can’t we go in from here?”

“There is a little door, but the señora had it condemned.”

“There’s a small door, but the lady had it condemned.”

The young man raised himself in his stirrups and, stretching his neck as far as he could, looked over the wall.

The young man lifted himself in his stirrups and, stretching his neck as far as he could, peered over the wall.

“I can see the whole of the garden,” he said. “There, under the trees, there is a woman, a girl, a young lady.”

“I can see the entire garden,” he said. “Look, under the trees, there’s a woman, a girl, a young lady.”

“That is Señorita Rosario,” answered Licurgo.

"That's Ms. Rosario," Licurgo replied.

And at the same time he also raised himself in his stirrups to look over the wall.

And at the same time, he also stood up in his stirrups to look over the wall.

“Eh! Señorita Rosario!” he cried, making energetic signs with his right hand. “Here we are; I have brought your cousin with me.”

“Hey! Miss Rosario!” he shouted, waving his right hand excitedly. “Here we are; I brought your cousin with me.”

“She has seen us,” said the young man, stretching out his neck as far as was possible. “But if I am not mistaken, there is an ecclesiastic with her—a priest.”

“She’s seen us,” said the young man, straining to look as far as he could. “But if I’m right, there’s a religious figure with her—a priest.”

“That is the Penitentiary,” answered the countryman, with naturalness.

"That’s the Penitentiary," the countryman replied casually.

“My cousin has seen us—she has left the priest, and is running toward the house. She is beautiful.”

“My cousin has seen us—she left the priest and is running toward the house. She’s beautiful.”

“As the sun!”

"As bright as the sun!"

“She has turned redder than a cherry. Come, come, Señor Licurgo.”

“She has turned redder than a cherry. Come on, Señor Licurgo.”





CHAPTER III

PEPE REY

Before proceeding further, it will be well to tell who Pepe Rey was, and what were the affairs which had brought him to Orbajosa.

Before moving on, it’s important to explain who Pepe Rey was and what events led him to Orbajosa.

When Brigadier Rey died in 1841, his two children, Juan and Perfecta, had just married: the latter the richest land-owner of Orbajosa, the former a young girl of the same city. The husband of Perfecta was called Don Manuel Maria José de Polentinos, and the wife of Juan, Maria Polentinos; but although they had the same surname, their relationship was somewhat distant and not very easy to make out. Juan Rey was a distinguished jurisconsult who had been graduated in Seville and had practised law in that city for thirty years with no less honor than profit. In 1845 he was left a widower with a son who was old enough to play mischievous pranks; he would sometimes amuse himself by constructing viaducts, mounds, ponds, dikes, and trenches of earth, in the yard of the house, and then flooding those fragile works with water. His father let him do so, saying, “You will be an engineer.”

When Brigadier Rey died in 1841, his two children, Juan and Perfecta, had just married: the latter being the richest landowner in Orbajosa, and the former a young woman from the same city. Perfecta's husband was Don Manuel Maria José de Polentinos, and Juan's wife was Maria Polentinos; however, even though they shared the same last name, their connection was somewhat distant and not easy to define. Juan Rey was a respected lawyer who graduated in Seville and practiced law in that city for thirty years with equal amounts of honor and profit. In 1845, he became a widower with a son who was old enough to play mischievous tricks; he would sometimes entertain himself by building bridges, mounds, ponds, dikes, and trenches in the yard of their house, and then flooding those fragile creations with water. His father allowed him to do so, saying, “You will be an engineer.”

Perfecta and Juan had ceased to see each other from the time of their marriage, because the sister had gone to Madrid with her husband, the wealthy Polentinos, who was as rich as he was extravagant. Play and women had so completely enslaved Manuel Maria José that he would have dissipated all his fortune, if death had not been beforehand with him and carried him off before he had had time to squander it. In a night of orgy the life of the rich provincial, who had been sucked so voraciously by the leeches of the capital and the insatiable vampire of play, came to a sudden termination. His sole heir was a daughter a few months old. With the death of Perfecta’s husband the terrors of the family were at an end, but the great struggle began. The house of Polentinos was ruined; the estates were in danger of being seized by the money-lenders; all was in confusion: enormous debts, lamentable management in Orbajosa, discredit and ruin in Madrid.

Perfecta and Juan stopped seeing each other after their marriage because her sister moved to Madrid with her husband, the wealthy Polentinos, who was just as extravagant as he was rich. Manuel Maria José was so consumed by partying and women that he would have wasted all his fortune if death hadn’t come first, taking him away before he had the chance to squander it. During a night of debauchery, the life of the wealthy provincial, who had been greedily drained by the leeches of the capital and the insatiable vampire of gambling, abruptly ended. His only heir was a daughter just a few months old. With Perfecta’s husband’s death, the family’s fears were over, but the real struggle began. The Polentinos were in ruins; their estates were at risk of being seized by creditors; everything was in chaos: massive debts, terrible management in Orbajosa, and disgrace and ruin in Madrid.

Perfecta sent for her brother, who, coming to the distressed widow’s assistance, displayed so much diligence and skill that in a short time the greater part of the dangers that threatened her had disappeared. He began by obliging his sister to live in Orbajosa, managing herself her vast estates, while he faced the formidable pressure of the creditors in Madrid. Little by little the house freed itself from the enormous burden of its debts, for the excellent Don Juan Rey, who had the best way in the world for managing such matters, pleaded in the court, made settlements with the principal creditors and arranged to pay them by instalments, the result of this skilful management being that the rich patrimony of Polentinos was saved from ruin and might continue, for many years to come, to bestow splendor and glory on that illustrious family.

Perfecta called for her brother, who, coming to help the distressed widow, showed so much dedication and skill that soon most of the dangers threatening her had vanished. He started by making his sister live in Orbajosa, managing her vast estates herself while he dealt with the overwhelming pressure from creditors in Madrid. Gradually, the house freed itself from the heavy burden of its debts, thanks to the excellent Don Juan Rey, who had an exceptional talent for handling such matters. He represented them in court, settled with the main creditors, and arranged to pay them in installments. The result of this skilled management was that the wealthy estate of Polentinos was saved from destruction and could continue, for many years to come, to bring splendor and glory to that illustrious family.

Perfecta’s gratitude was so profound that in writing to her brother from Orbajosa, where she determined to reside until her daughter should be grown up, she said to him, among other affectionate things: “You have been more than a brother to me, more than a father to my daughter. How can either of us ever repay you for services so great? Ah, my dear brother? from the moment in which my daughter can reason and pronounce a name I will teach her to bless yours. My gratitude will end only with my life. Your unworthy sister regrets only that she can find no opportunity of showing you how much she loves you and of recompensing you in a manner suited to the greatness of your soul and the boundless goodness of your heart.”

Perfecta’s gratitude was so deep that while writing to her brother from Orbajosa, where she decided to live until her daughter grew up, she expressed among other loving things: “You have been more than a brother to me, more than a father to my daughter. How can either of us ever repay you for such immense kindness? Ah, my dear brother? The moment my daughter can think and say a name, I will teach her to bless yours. My gratitude will last until the end of my life. Your unworthy sister only wishes she could find a way to show you how much she loves you and to repay you in a way that reflects the greatness of your spirit and the limitless kindness of your heart.”

At the same time when these words were written Rosarito was two years old. Pepe Rey, shut up in a school in Seville, was making lines on paper, occupied in proving that “the sum of all the interior angles of any polygon is equal to twice as many right angles, wanting four, as the figure has sides.” These vexatious commonplaces of the school kept him very busy. Year after year passed. The boy grew up, still continuing to make lines. At last, he made one which is called “From Tarragona to Montblanch.” His first serious toy was the bridge, 120 metres in length, over the River Francoli.

At the same time these words were written, Rosarito was two years old. Pepe Rey, stuck in a school in Seville, was scribbling on paper, focused on proving that “the sum of all the interior angles of any polygon is equal to twice as many right angles, minus four, as the figure has sides.” These annoying school formulas kept him very busy. Year after year passed. The boy grew up, still continuing to draw lines. Finally, he created one called “From Tarragona to Montblanch.” His first serious project was a bridge, 120 meters long, over the River Francoli.

During all this time Doña Perfecta continued to live in Orbajosa. As her brother never left Seville, several years passed without their seeing each other. A quarterly letter, as punctually written as it was punctually answered, kept in communication these two hearts, whose affection neither time nor distance could cool. In 1870, when Don Juan Rey, satisfied with having fulfilled his mission in society, retired from it and went to live in his fine house in Puerto Real, Pepe, who had been employed for several years in the works of various rich building companies, set out on a tour through Germany and England, for the purpose of study. His father’s fortune, (as large as it is possible for a fortune which has only an honorable law-office for its source to be in Spain), permitted him to free himself in a short time from the yoke of material labor. A man of exalted ideas and with an ardent love for science, he found his purest enjoyment in the observation and study of the marvels by means of which the genius of the age furthers at the same time the culture and material comfort and the moral progress of man.

During all this time, Doña Perfecta continued to live in Orbajosa. Since her brother never left Seville, several years went by without them seeing each other. A quarterly letter, written and answered just as reliably, kept these two hearts connected, whose affection neither time nor distance could diminish. In 1870, when Don Juan Rey, pleased with having completed his duties in society, withdrew from it and moved into his nice house in Puerto Real, Pepe, who had been working for several years in various wealthy construction companies, set out on a trip through Germany and England to study. His father's fortune, as large as a fortune can be when it only comes from a respectable law office in Spain, allowed him to quickly free himself from the constraints of physical labor. A man with lofty ideas and a passionate love for science, he found his greatest joy in observing and studying the wonders that the genius of the age uses to advance both cultural and material comfort, as well as the moral progress of humanity.

On returning from his tour his father informed him that he had an important project to communicate to him. Pepe supposed that it concerned some bridge, dockyard, or, at the least, the draining of some marsh, but Don Juan soon dispelled his error, disclosing to him his plan in the following words:

On returning from his trip, his father told him that he had an important project to share. Pepe thought it had to do with a bridge, a dockyard, or at the very least, draining a marsh, but Don Juan quickly cleared up his misunderstanding, revealing his plan in these words:

“This is March, and Perfecta’s quarterly letter has not failed to come. Read it, my dear boy, and if you can agree to what that holy and exemplary woman, my dear sister, says in it, you will give me the greatest happiness I could desire in my old age. If the plan does not please you, reject it without hesitation, for, although your refusal would grieve me, there is not in it the shadow of constraint on my part. It would be unworthy of us both that it should be realized through the coercion of an obstinate father. You are free either to accept or to reject it, and if there is in your mind the slightest repugnance to it, arising either from your inclinations or from any other cause, I do not wish you to do violence to your feelings on my account.”

“This is March, and Perfecta’s quarterly letter has arrived as always. Read it, my dear boy, and if you agree with what that holy and admirable woman, my dear sister, says, it would bring me immense happiness in my old age. If the plan doesn’t appeal to you, feel free to reject it without hesitation, because even though your refusal would sadden me, I wouldn’t want you to feel forced into it. It would be beneath us both for it to happen due to an overbearing father. You’re free to either accept or decline it, and if you have any reluctance—whether from your own feelings or for any other reason—I don’t want you to sacrifice your feelings for my sake.”

Pepe laid the letter on the table after he had glanced through it, and said quietly:

Pepe set the letter on the table after quickly reading through it and said softly:

“My aunt wishes me to marry Rosario!”

“My aunt wants me to marry Rosario!”

“She writes accepting joyfully my idea,” said his father, with emotion. “For the idea was mine. Yes, it is a long time, a very long time since it occurred to me; but I did not wish to say anything to you until I knew what your sister might think about it. As you see, Perfecta receives my plan with joy; she says that she too had thought of it, but that she did not venture to mention it to me, because you are—you have seen what she says—because you are a young man of very exceptional merit and her daughter is a country girl, without either a brilliant education or worldly attractions. Those are her words. My poor sister! How good she is! I see that you are not displeased; I see that this project of mine, resembling a little the officious prevision of the fathers of former times who married their children without consulting their wishes in the matter, and making generally inconsiderate and unwise matches, does not seem absurd to you. God grant that this may be, as it seems to promise, one of the happiest. It is true that you have never seen your cousin, but we are both aware of her virtue, of her discretion, of her modest and noble simplicity. That nothing may be wanting, she is even beautiful. My opinion is,” he added gayly, “that you should at once start for that out-of-the-way episcopal city, that Urbs Augusta, and there, in the presence of my sister and her charming Rosarito, decide whether the latter is to be something more to me or not, than my niece.”

“She writes joyfully accepting my idea,” said his father, with emotion. “Because the idea was mine. Yes, it’s been a long time, a really long time since it occurred to me; but I didn’t want to say anything to you until I knew what your sister thought about it. As you can see, Perfecta welcomes my plan with joy; she says she also had thought of it, but she didn’t dare mention it to me because you are—you know what she says—because you are a young man of exceptional merit and her daughter is a country girl, without either a great education or worldly appeal. Those are her words. My poor sister! How kind she is! I see that you’re not unhappy; I see that this project of mine, resembling a little the overzealous intentions of fathers from the past who married off their children without consulting them and often made rash and foolish matches, doesn’t seem ridiculous to you. God willing, this may be, as it seems to promise, one of the happiest. It’s true that you have never met your cousin, but we both know about her virtue, her discretion, and her modest and noble simplicity. To top it off, she is even beautiful. My opinion is,” he added cheerfully, “that you should head to that remote episcopal city, that Urbs Augusta, and there, in front of my sister and her lovely Rosarito, decide whether she is to be something more to me than just my niece.”

Pepe took up the letter again and read it through carefully. His countenance expressed neither joy nor sorrow. He might have been examining some plan for the junction of two railroads.

Pepe picked up the letter again and read it carefully. His face showed neither happiness nor sadness. He could have been looking at a blueprint for a railway intersection.

“In truth,” said Don Juan, “in that remote Orbajosa, where, by the way, you have some land that you might take a look at now, life passes with the tranquillity and the sweetness of an idyl. What patriarchal customs! What noble simplicity! What rural and Virgilian peace! If, instead of being a mathematician, you were a Latinist, you would repeat, as you enter it, the ergo tua rura manebunt. What an admirable place in which to commune with one’s own soul and to prepare one’s self for good works. There all is kindness and goodness; there the deceit and hypocrisy of our great cities are unknown; there the holy inclinations which the turmoil of modern life stifles spring into being again; there dormant faith reawakens and one feels within the breast an impulse, vague but keen, like the impatience of youth, that from the depths of the soul cries out: ‘I wish to live!’”

“In truth,” said Don Juan, “in that remote Orbajosa, where, by the way, you have some land that you might want to check out now, life flows with the peace and sweetness of an idyl. What traditional customs! What pure simplicity! What rural and Virgilian tranquility! If, instead of being a mathematician, you were a Latin scholar, you would say, as you enter it, the ergo tua rura manebunt. What an amazing place to connect with one’s own soul and get ready for good deeds. There, everything is kind and good; there, the deceit and hypocrisy of our big cities don’t exist; there, the sacred feelings that the chaos of modern life stifles come to life again; there, dormant faith reawakens, and one feels within the heart a longing, vague but intense, like the restlessness of youth, that cries out from the depths of the soul: ‘I wish to live!’”

A few days after this conference Pepe left Puerto Real. He had refused, some months before, a commission from the government to survey, in its mineralogical aspects, the basin of the River Nahara, in the valley of Orbajosa; but the plans to which the conference above recorded gave rise, caused him to say to himself: “It will be as well to make use of the time. Heaven only knows how long this courtship may last, or what hours of weariness it may bring with it.” He went, then, to Madrid, solicited the commission to explore the basin of the Nahara, which he obtained without difficulty, although he did not belong officially to the mining corps, set out shortly afterward, and, after a second change of trains, the mixed train No. 65 bore him, as we have seen, to the loving arms of Uncle Licurgo.

A few days after this conference, Pepe left Puerto Real. A few months earlier, he had turned down a government request to survey the mineral aspects of the River Nahara basin in the Orbajosa valley. However, the plans stemming from the conference made him think, “I might as well make good use of my time. Who knows how long this courtship will go on or how many boring hours it might bring?” So, he went to Madrid, applied for the commission to explore the Nahara basin, which he easily got even though he wasn’t officially part of the mining corps. He set out shortly afterward, and after changing trains again, he boarded mixed train No. 65, which took him, as we’ve seen, into the welcoming arms of Uncle Licurgo.

The age of our hero was about thirty-four years. He was of a robust constitution, of athletic build, and so admirably proportioned and of so commanding an appearance that, if he had worn a uniform, he would have presented the most martial air and figure that it is possible to imagine. His hair and beard were blond in color, but in his countenance there was none of the phlegmatic imperturbability of the Saxon, but, on the contrary, so much animation that his eyes, although they were not black, seemed to be so. His figure would have served as a perfect and beautiful model for a statue, on the pedestal of which the sculptor might engrave the words: “Intellect, strength.” If not in visible characters, he bore them vaguely expressed in the brilliancy of his glance, in the potent attraction with which his person was peculiarly endowed, and in the sympathy which his cordial manners inspired.

The hero was around thirty-four years old. He had a strong build, was athletic, and was so well-proportioned and striking that if he had worn a uniform, he would have had the most impressive military presence imaginable. His hair and beard were blonde, but his face lacked the calm indifference typical of a Saxon; instead, it was full of life, and though his eyes weren't black, they appeared to be. His physique would have made a perfect model for a statue, with the inscription on the pedestal reading: “Intellect, strength.” Even if not literally, these qualities were illustrated in the brilliance of his gaze, the powerful magnetism that surrounded him, and the warmth his friendly demeanor inspired.

He was not very talkative—only persons of inconstant ideas and unstable judgment are prone to verbosity. His profound moral sense made him sparing of words in the disputes in which the men of the day are prone to engage on any and every subject, but in polite conversation he displayed an eloquence full of wit and intelligence, emanating always from good sense and a temperate and just appreciation of worldly matters. He had no toleration for those sophistries, and mystifications, and quibbles of the understanding with which persons of intelligence, imbued with affected culture, sometimes amuse themselves; and in defence of the truth Pepe Rey employed at times, and not always with moderation, the weapon of ridicule. This was almost a defect in the eyes of many people who esteemed him, for our hero thus appeared wanting in respect for a multitude of things commonly accepted and believed. It must be acknowledged, although it may lessen him in the opinion of many, that Rey did not share the mild toleration of the compliant age which has invented strange disguises of words and of acts to conceal what to the general eye might be disagreeable.

He wasn't very talkative—only people with inconsistent ideas and shaky judgment tend to be overly chatty. His strong moral sense made him choose his words carefully in debates that people often get into about all sorts of topics, but in polite conversation, he showed a clever and intelligent way of speaking that always came from good judgment and a balanced view of worldly matters. He had little patience for the arguments, confusion, and clever tricks that smart people, influenced by pretentious education, sometimes engage in for fun; in defending the truth, Pepe Rey sometimes used humor, and not always gently, as a tool. This was seen as a flaw by many who admired him, as our hero seemed to lack respect for a lot of commonly accepted ideas and beliefs. It must be noted, even if it lowers his standing in the eyes of some, that Rey did not share the gentle tolerance of his era, which has created strange ways of speaking and acting to hide things that might seem unpleasant to most.

Such was the man, whatever slanderous tongues may say to the contrary, whom Uncle Licurgo introduced into Orbajosa just as the cathedral bells were ringing for high mass. When, looking over the garden wall, they saw the young girl and the Penitentiary, and then the flight of the former toward the house, they put spurs to their beasts and entered the Calle Real, where a great many idlers stood still to gaze at the traveller, as if he were a stranger and an intruder in the patriarchal city. Turning presently to the right and riding in the direction of the cathedral, whose massive bulk dominated the town, they entered the Calle del Condestable, in which, being narrow and paved, the hoofs of the animals clattered noisily, alarming the people of the neighborhood, who came to the windows and to the balconies to satisfy their curiosity. Shutters opened with a grating sound and various faces, almost all feminine, appeared above and below. By the time Pepe Rey had reached the threshold of the house of Polentinos many and diverse comments had been already made on his person.

Such was the man, no matter what slanderous things people might say, whom Uncle Licurgo brought into Orbajosa just as the cathedral bells were ringing for high mass. When they looked over the garden wall and saw the young girl and the Penitentiary, and then watched her hurry toward the house, they urged their horses on and turned onto Calle Real, where a crowd of onlookers stood still to stare at the traveler, as if he were a stranger and an outsider in the old city. Soon after, they turned right and rode toward the cathedral, whose massive structure loomed over the town, entering Calle del Condestable, which was narrow and paved, causing the horses' hooves to clatter loudly and startling the locals, who came to their windows and balconies to satisfy their curiosity. Shutters creaked open, and different faces, mostly women, appeared above and below. By the time Pepe Rey reached the doorstep of Polentinos' house, many comments had already been made about him.





CHAPTER IV

THE ARRIVAL OF THE COUSIN

When Rosarito left him so abruptly the Penitentiary looked toward the garden wall, and seeing the faces of Licurgo and his companion, said to himself:

When Rosarito left him so suddenly, the Penitentiary glanced at the garden wall and noticed the faces of Licurgo and his companion, thinking to himself:

“So the prodigy is already here, then.”

“So the talent is already here, then.”

He remained thoughtful for some moments, his cloak, grasped with both hands, folded over his abdomen, his eyes fixed on the ground, his gold-rimmed spectacles slipping gently toward the point of his nose, his under-lip moist and projecting, and his iron-gray eyebrows gathered in a slight frown. He was a pious and holy man, of uncommon learning and of irreproachable clerical habits, a little past his sixtieth year, affable in his manners, courteous and kind, and greatly addicted to giving advice and counsel to both men and women. For many years past he had been master of Latin and rhetoric in the Institute, which noble profession had supplied him with a large fund of quotations from Horace and of florid metaphors, which he employed with wit and opportuneness. Nothing more need be said regarding this personage, but that, as soon as he heard the trot of the animals approaching the Calle del Condestable, he arranged the folds of his cloak, straightened his hat, which was not altogether correctly placed upon his venerable head, and, walking toward the house, murmured:

He stayed deep in thought for a moment, holding his cloak with both hands across his stomach, his eyes on the ground, his gold-rimmed glasses slowly slipping down his nose, his lower lip slightly moist and protruding, and his iron-gray eyebrows knitted in a small frown. He was a devout and saintly man, exceptionally knowledgeable and with impeccable clerical habits, slightly over sixty, friendly and polite, generous in offering advice to both men and women. For many years, he had been teaching Latin and rhetoric at the Institute, a noble profession that provided him with a wealth of quotes from Horace and elaborate metaphors, which he used with wit and relevance. There’s not much more to say about him, except that as soon as he heard the sound of hooves approaching the Calle del Condestable, he adjusted his cloak, straightened his hat, which was a bit askew on his wise old head, and, walking toward the house, murmured:

“Let us go and see this paragon.”

“Let’s go and check out this perfect example.”

Meanwhile Pepe was alighting from his nag, and Doña Perfecta, her face bathed in tears and barely able to utter a few trembling words, the sincere expression of her affection, was receiving him at the gate itself in her loving arms.

Meanwhile, Pepe was getting off his horse, and Doña Perfecta, her face wet with tears and barely able to say a few shaky words, the genuine expression of her love, was welcoming him at the gate in her loving embrace.

“Pepe—but how tall you are! And with a beard. Why, it seems only yesterday that I held you in my lap. And now you are a man, a grown-up man. Well, well! How the years pass! This is my daughter Rosario.”

“Pepe—look how tall you are! And with a beard. It feels like just yesterday that I was holding you in my lap. And now you’re a man, a grown man. Wow! Time really flies! This is my daughter Rosario.”

As she said this they reached the parlor on the ground floor, which was generally used as a reception-room, and Doña Perfecta presented her daughter to Pepe.

As she said this, they arrived at the parlor on the ground floor, which was usually used as a reception room, and Doña Perfecta introduced her daughter to Pepe.

Rosario was a girl of delicate and fragile appearance, that revealed a tendency to pensive melancholy. In her delicate and pure countenance there was something of the soft, pearly pallor which most novelists attribute to their heroines, and without which sentimental varnish it appears that no Enriquieta or Julia can be interesting. But what chiefly distinguished Rosario was that her face expressed so much sweetness and modesty that the absence of the perfections it lacked was not observed. This is not to say that she was plain; but, on the other hand, it is true that it would be an exaggeration to call her beautiful in the strictest meaning of the word. The real beauty of Doña Perfecta’s daughter consisted in a species of transparency, different from that of pearl, alabaster, marble, or any of the other substances used in descriptions of the human countenance; a species of transparency through which the inmost depths of her soul were clearly visible; depths not cavernous and gloomy, like those of the sea, but like those of a clear and placid river. But the material was wanting there for a complete personality. The channel was wanting, the banks were wanting. The vast wealth of her spirit overflowed, threatening to wash away the narrow borders. When her cousin saluted her she blushed crimson, and uttered only a few unintelligible words.

Rosario was a girl with a delicate and fragile appearance that hinted at a tendency toward thoughtful melancholy. Her delicate and pure face had a soft, pearly pallor that most writers assign to their heroines, and without that sentimental touch, it seems like no Enriquieta or Julia can be captivating. But what truly set Rosario apart was the sweetness and modesty her face conveyed, making it easy to overlook the flaws she had. This isn’t to say she was plain; however, calling her beautiful in the strictest sense would be an exaggeration. The real beauty of Doña Perfecta’s daughter lay in a kind of transparency that differed from that of pearl, alabaster, marble, or any other materials used to describe a human face; it was a transparency through which the depths of her soul were clearly visible, depths that weren’t cavernous and dark like the ocean but rather like those of a clear and calm river. Yet, there was a lack of substance for a complete personality. The channel was absent, the banks were missing. The vast bounty of her spirit overflowed, threatening to wash away the narrow confines. When her cousin greeted her, she blushed deep red and could only manage a few mumbling words.

“You must be fainting with hunger,” said Doña Perfecta to her nephew. “You shall have your breakfast at once.”

“You must be starving,” said Doña Perfecta to her nephew. “You’ll have your breakfast right away.”

“With your permission,” responded the traveller, “I will first go and get rid of the dust of the journey.”

“Could I have your permission?” the traveler replied, “I’d like to go wash off the dust from my trip first.”

“That is a sensible idea,” said the señora. “Rosario, take your cousin to the room that we have prepared for him. Don’t delay, nephew. I am going to give the necessary orders.”

“That’s a good idea,” said the señora. “Rosario, take your cousin to the room we’ve set up for him. Don’t take too long, nephew. I’m going to give the necessary instructions.”

Rosario took her cousin to a handsome apartment situated on the ground floor. The moment he entered it Pepe recognized in all the details of the room the diligent and loving hand of a woman. All was arranged with perfect taste, and the purity and freshness of everything in this charming nest invited to repose. The guest observed minute details that made him smile.

Rosario brought her cousin to a beautiful apartment on the ground floor. As soon as he walked in, Pepe noticed all the little details that showed the care and affection of a woman. Everything was arranged with great taste, and the cleanliness and freshness of this lovely space made it feel welcoming. The guest noticed the small details that made him smile.

“Here is the bell,” said Rosario, taking in her hand the bell-rope, the tassel of which hung over the head of the bed. “All you have to do is to stretch out your hand. The writing-table is placed so that you will have the light from the left. See, in this basket you can throw the waste papers. Do you smoke?”

“Here’s the bell,” said Rosario, picking up the bell-rope, the tassel dangling over the head of the bed. “All you need to do is reach out your hand. The writing desk is positioned so you’ll have light coming from the left. Look, you can throw the waste papers in this basket. Do you smoke?”

“Unfortunately, yes,” responded Pepe Rey.

"Sadly, yes," replied Pepe Rey.

“Well, then, you can throw the ends of your cigars here,” she said, touching with the tip of her shoe a utensil of gilt-brass filled with sand. “There is nothing uglier than to see the floor covered with cigar-ends. Here is the washstand. For your clothes you have a wardrobe and a bureau. I think this is a bad place for the watch-case; it would be better beside the bed. If the light annoys you, all you have to do is to lower the shade with this cord; see, this way.”

“Well, you can throw your cigar butts in here,” she said, tapping a gilded brass container filled with sand with the tip of her shoe. “There’s nothing worse than seeing the floor littered with cigar ends. Here’s the washstand. You have a wardrobe and a dresser for your clothes. I think this isn’t a great spot for the watch case; it would be better next to the bed. If the light bothers you, just pull this cord to lower the shade; like this.”

The engineer was enchanted.

The engineer was captivated.

Rosarito opened one of the windows.

Rosarito opened one of the windows.

“Look,” she said, “this window opens into the garden. The sun comes in here in the afternoon. Here we have hung the cage of a canary that sings as if he was crazy. If his singing disturbs you we will take it away.”

“Look,” she said, “this window opens into the garden. The sun comes in here in the afternoon. We’ve hung the cage of a canary here that sings like he’s crazy. If his singing bothers you, we can take it away.”

She opened another window on the opposite side of the room.

She opened another window on the other side of the room.

“This other window,” she continued, “looks out on the street. Look; from here you can see the cathedral; it is very handsome, and full of beautiful things. A great many English people come to see it. Don’t open both windows at the same time, because draughts are very bad.”

“This other window,” she continued, “looks out onto the street. Look; from here, you can see the cathedral; it's really beautiful, with a lot of amazing things. A lot of English people come to see it. Don’t open both windows at the same time because drafts are really bad.”

“My dear cousin,” said Pepe, his soul inundated with an inexplicable joy; “in all that is before my eyes I see an angel’s hand that can be only yours. What a beautiful room this is! It seems to me as if I had lived in it all my life. It invites to peace.”

“My dear cousin,” said Pepe, filled with an unexplainable joy; “everything I see feels like it’s touched by an angel’s hand, and that hand can only belong to you. What a beautiful room this is! It feels like I’ve lived in it my whole life. It’s so calming.”

Rosarito made no answer to these affectionate expressions, and left the room, smiling.

Rosarito didn't reply to these warm words and left the room with a smile.

“Make no delay,” she said from the door; “the dining-room too is down stairs—in the centre of this hall.”

“Don’t take too long,” she said from the door; “the dining room is also downstairs—in the middle of this hall.”

Uncle Licurgo came in with the luggage. Pepe rewarded him with a liberality to which the countryman was not accustomed, and the latter, after humbly thanking the engineer, raised his hand to his head with a hesitating movement, and in an embarrassed tone, and mumbling his words, he said hesitatingly:

Uncle Licurgo walked in with the luggage. Pepe gave him a generous tip that the farmer wasn't used to, and after gratefully thanking the engineer, he awkwardly raised his hand to his head and, feeling embarrassed and mumbling his words, he said hesitantly:

“When will it be most convenient for me to speak to Señor Don José about a—a little matter of business?”

“When will it be best for me to talk to Señor Don José about a—a small business matter?”

“A little matter of business? At once,” responded Pepe, opening one of his trunks.

“A little business matter? Right away,” replied Pepe, opening one of his trunks.

“This is not a suitable time,” said the countryman. “When Señor Don José has rested it will be time enough. There are more days than sausages, as the saying is; and after one day comes another. Rest now, Señor Don José. Whenever you want to take a ride—the nag is not bad. Well, good-day, Señor Don José. I am much obliged to you. Ah! I had forgotten,” he added, returning a few moments later. “If you have any message for the municipal judge—I am going now to speak to him about our little affair.”

“This isn’t a good time,” said the countryman. “Once Señor Don José has had some rest, then it’ll be the right moment. There are more days than sausages, as the saying goes, and one day always follows another. Rest now, Señor Don José. Whenever you feel like going for a ride—the horse isn't bad. Well, have a good day, Señor Don José. I really appreciate it. Oh! I almost forgot,” he added, returning a few moments later. “If you have a message for the municipal judge—I’m heading over to discuss our little issue.”

“Give him my compliments,” said Pepe gayly, no better way of getting rid of the Spartan legislator occurring to him.

“Send him my regards,” said Pepe cheerfully, not coming up with a better way to dismiss the Spartan legislator.

“Good-by, then, Señor Don José.”

“Goodbye, then, Señor Don José.”

“Good-by.”

“Goodbye.”

The engineer had not yet taken his clothes out of the trunk when for the third time the shrewd eyes and the crafty face of Uncle Licurgo appeared in the door-way.

The engineer hadn't taken his clothes out of the trunk yet when, for the third time, Uncle Licurgo's sharp eyes and sly face showed up in the doorway.

“I beg your pardon, Señor Don José,” he said, displaying his brilliantly white teeth in an affected smile, “but—I wanted to say that if you wish to settle the matter by means of friendly arbitrations—— Although, as the saying is, ‘Ask other people’s opinion of something that concerns only yourself, and some will say it is white and others black.’”

“I’m sorry, Señor Don José,” he said, showing off his bright white teeth in a forced smile, “but—I just wanted to mention that if you’d like to resolve this through friendly discussions—— Although, as the saying goes, ‘Get other people’s opinions on something that only concerns you, and some will say it’s white and others will say it’s black.’”

“Will you get away from here, man?”

“Can you just leave this place, man?”

“I say that, because I hate the law. I don’t want to have anything to do with the law. Well, good-by, again, Señor Don José. God give you long life to help the poor!”

“I say that because I hate the law. I don’t want anything to do with it. Well, goodbye again, Señor Don José. May God give you a long life to help the poor!”

“Good-by, man, good-by.”

"Goodbye, man, goodbye."

Pepe turned the key in the lock of the door, saying to himself:

Pepe turned the key in the door lock, saying to himself:

“The people of this town appear to be very litigious.”

“The people in this town seem to love to sue each other.”





CHAPTER V

WILL THERE BE DISSENSION?

A little later Pepe made his appearance in the dining-room.

A little later, Pepe walked into the dining room.

“If you eat a hearty breakfast,” said Doña Perfecta to him, in affectionate accents, “you will have no appetite for dinner. We dine here at one. Perhaps you may not like the customs of the country.”

“If you have a filling breakfast,” Doña Perfecta said to him warmly, “you won't be hungry for dinner. We eat here at one. You might not enjoy the local customs.”

“I am enchanted with them, aunt.”

"I'm really into them, Aunt."

“Say, then, which you prefer—to eat a hearty breakfast now, or to take something light, and keep your appetite for dinner.”

“Tell me, which do you prefer—to have a big breakfast now, or to eat something light and save your appetite for dinner?”

“I prefer to take something light now, in order to have the pleasure of dining with you. But not even if I had found anything to eat in Villahorrenda, would I have eaten any thing at this early hour.”

“I’d rather have something light right now so I can enjoy dining with you. But even if I had found anything to eat in Villahorrenda, I wouldn’t have eaten anything at this early hour.”

“Of course, I need not tell you that you are to treat us with perfect frankness. You may give your orders here as if you were in your own house.”

“Of course, I don’t need to tell you to be completely open with us. You can give your orders here as if you were in your own home.”

“Thanks, aunt.”

“Thanks, Aunt.”

“But how like your father you are!” said the señora, regarding the young man, as he ate, with real delight. “I can fancy I am looking now at my dear brother Juan. He sat just as you are sitting and ate as you are eating. In your expression, especially, you are as like as two drops of water.”

“But you look so much like your father!” said the señora, watching the young man eat with genuine delight. “I can almost picture my dear brother Juan right here. He sat just like you’re sitting and ate just like you’re eating. In your expression, especially, you’re as identical as two drops of water.”

Pepe began his frugal breakfast. The words, as well as the manner and the expression, of his aunt and cousin inspired him with so much confidence that he already felt as if he were in his own house.

Pepe started his simple breakfast. The words, along with the attitude and expression of his aunt and cousin, gave him so much confidence that he already felt like he was at home.

“Do you know what Rosario was saying to me this morning?” said Doña Perfecta, looking at her nephew. “Well, she was saying that, as a man accustomed to the luxuries and the etiquette of the capital and to foreign ways, you would not be able to put up with the somewhat rustic simplicity and the lack of ceremony of our manner of life; for here every thing is very plain.”

“Do you know what Rosario told me this morning?” Doña Perfecta asked her nephew. “She said that, since you're a man used to the luxuries and etiquette of the city and to foreign customs, you wouldn’t be able to handle the somewhat plain simplicity and the lack of formality in the way we live here; everything is very straightforward.”

“What a mistake!” responded Pepe, looking at his cousin. “No one abhors more than I do the falseness and the hypocrisy of what is called high society. Believe me, I have long wished to give myself a complete bath in nature, as some one has said; to live far from the turmoil of existence in the solitude and quiet of the country. I long for the tranquillity of a life without strife, without anxieties; neither envying nor envied, as the poet has said. For a long time my studies at first, and my work afterward, prevented me from taking the rest which I need, and which my mind and my body both require; but ever since I entered this house, my dear aunt, my dear cousin, I have felt myself surrounded by the peaceful atmosphere which I have longed for. You must not talk to me, then, of society, either high or low; or of the world, either great or small, for I would willingly exchange them all for this peaceful retreat.”

“What a mistake!” Pepe said, looking at his cousin. “No one hates the fakeness and hypocrisy of so-called high society more than I do. Trust me, I’ve wanted to immerse myself in nature for a long time, as someone once said; to live far away from the chaos of life in the solitude and calm of the countryside. I yearn for the tranquility of a life without conflict, without worries; neither envying nor being envied, as the poet put it. For a long time, my studies first and then my work kept me from getting the rest I need, which both my mind and body crave; but ever since I came into this house, my dear aunt, my dear cousin, I’ve felt surrounded by the peaceful atmosphere I’ve longed for. So please, don’t talk to me about society, high or low, or the world, big or small, because I would gladly trade them all for this serene retreat.”

While he was thus speaking, the glass door which led from the dining-room into the garden was obscured by the interposition between it and the light of a dark body. The glasses of a pair of spectacles, catching a sunbeam, sent forth a fugitive gleam; the latch creaked, the door opened, and the Penitentiary gravely entered the room. He saluted those present, taking off his broad-brimmed hat and bowing until its brim touched the floor.

While he was speaking, the glass door that led from the dining room to the garden was blocked by a dark figure between it and the light. The lenses of a pair of glasses caught a sunbeam, sending a fleeting sparkle; the latch creaked, the door opened, and the Penitentiary solemnly walked into the room. He greeted everyone present, removing his wide-brimmed hat and bowing until the brim touched the floor.

“It is the Señor Penitentiary, of our holy cathedral,” said Doña Perfecta: “a person whom we all esteem greatly, and whose friend you will, I hope, be. Take a seat, Señor Don Inocencio.”

“It is the Señor Penitentiary, of our holy cathedral,” said Doña Perfecta: “a person we all hold in high regard, and I hope you will become his friend. Please have a seat, Señor Don Inocencio.”

Pepe shook hands with the venerable canon, and both sat down.

Pepe shook hands with the respected canon, and they both took a seat.

“If you are accustomed to smoke after meals, pray do so,” said Doña Perfecta amiably; “and the Señor Penitentiary also.”

“If you’re used to smoking after meals, please go ahead,” said Doña Perfecta warmly; “and so should Señor Penitentiary.”

The worthy Don Inocencio drew from under his cassock a large leather cigar-case, which showed unmistakable signs of long use, opened it, and took from it two long cigarettes, one of which he offered to our friend. Rosario took a match from a little leaf-shaped matchbox, which the Spaniards ironically call a wagon, and the engineer and the canon were soon puffing their smoke over each other.

The respected Don Inocencio pulled out a large leather cigar case from under his cassock, clearly well-used, opened it, and took out two long cigarettes, offering one to our friend. Rosario grabbed a match from a small leaf-shaped matchbox, which the Spaniards humorously refer to as a wagon, and soon the engineer and the canon were puffing smoke at each other.

“And what does Señor Don José think of our dear city of Orbajosa?” asked the canon, shutting his left eye tightly, according to his habit when he smoked.

“And what does Señor Don José think of our beloved city of Orbajosa?” asked the canon, squinting his left eye shut, as he usually did when he smoked.

“I have not yet been able to form an idea of the town,” said Pepe. “From the little I have seen of it, however, I think that half a dozen large capitalists disposed to invest their money here, a pair of intelligent heads to direct the work of renovating the place, and a couple of thousands of active hands to carry it out, would not be a bad thing for Orbajosa. Coming from the entrance to the town to the door of this house, I saw more than a hundred beggars. The greater part of them are healthy, and even robust men. It is a pitiable army, the sight of which oppresses the heart.”

“I still haven't been able to get a clear picture of the town,” Pepe said. “From what little I've seen, though, I think that having a handful of wealthy investors willing to put their money here, a couple of smart leaders to oversee the renovation, and thousands of energetic workers to get it done would really benefit Orbajosa. On my way from the town entrance to this house, I noticed over a hundred beggars. Most of them are healthy, even strong men. It's a sad situation that weighs heavily on the heart.”

“That is what charity is for,” declared Don Inocencio. “Apart from that, Orbajosa is not a poor town. You are already aware that the best garlic in all Spain is produced here. There are more than twenty rich families living among us.”

“That’s what charity is for,” Don Inocencio declared. “Besides that, Orbajosa isn’t a poor town. You already know that the best garlic in all of Spain is produced here. There are more than twenty wealthy families living among us.”

“It is true,” said Doña Perfecta, “that the last few years have been wretched, owing to the drought; but even so, the granaries are not empty, and several thousands of strings of garlic were recently carried to market.”

“It’s true,” said Doña Perfecta, “that the last few years have been awful because of the drought; but even so, the granaries aren’t empty, and several thousand strings of garlic were recently taken to market.”

“During the many years that I have lived in Orbajosa,” said the priest, with a frown, “I have seen innumerable persons come here from the capital, some brought by the electoral hurly-burly, others to visit some abandoned site, or to see the antiquities of the cathedral, and they all talk to us about the English ploughs and threshing-machines and water-power and banks, and I don’t know how many other absurdities. The burden of their song is that this place is very backward, and that it could be improved. Let them keep away from us, in the devil’s name! We are well enough as we are, without the gentlemen from the capital visiting us; a great deal better off without hearing that continual clamor about our poverty and the grandeurs and the wonders of other places. The fool in his own house is wiser than the wise man in another’s. Is it not so, Señor Don José? Of course, you mustn’t imagine, even remotely, that I say this on your account. Not at all! Of course not! I know that we have before us one of the most eminent young men of modern Spain, a man who would be able to transform into fertile lands our arid wastes. And I am not at all angry because you sing us the same old song about the English ploughs and arboriculture and silviculture. Not in the least. Men of such great, such very great merit, may be excused for the contempt which they manifest for our littleness. No, no, my friend; no, no, Señor Don José! you are entitled to say any thing you please, even to tell us that we are not much better than Kaffirs.”

“Throughout the many years I’ve lived in Orbajosa,” the priest said with a frown, “I’ve seen countless people come here from the capital. Some come because of the election chaos, others to check out some abandoned site, or to see the cathedral’s historical treasures, and they all talk to us about English plows, threshing machines, water power, and banks, along with many other ridiculous ideas. Their constant refrain is that this place is very backward and needs improvement. I wish they’d just stay away from us, for heaven’s sake! We’re fine just as we are, without those city folks visiting us; we’re much better off without hearing their endless complaints about our poverty and the glories and wonders of other places. The fool at home is wiser than the wise man elsewhere. Isn’t that right, Señor Don José? Of course, you shouldn’t think for a second that I say this because of you. Not at all! I know we have one of the most outstanding young men of modern Spain here, a man who could turn our barren lands into fertile fields. And I’m not at all upset that you keep singing the same old tune about English plows, agriculture, and forestry. Not at all. Men of such great, truly great merit can excuse their disdain for our smallness. No, no, my friend; no, no, Señor Don José! You have every right to say whatever you want, even to tell us we’re not much better than savages.”

This philippic, concluded in a marked tone of irony, and all of it impertinent enough, did not please the young man; but he refrained from manifesting the slightest annoyance and continued the conversation, endeavoring to avoid as far as possible the subjects in which the over-sensitive patriotism of the canon might find cause of offence. The latter rose when Doña Perfecta began to speak to her nephew about family matters, and took a few turns about the room.

This harsh criticism, wrapped in a clear tone of sarcasm, and completely rude, didn’t sit well with the young man; however, he held back any signs of irritation and kept the conversation going, trying to steer clear of topics that might trigger the overly sensitive patriotism of the canon. The latter got up when Doña Perfecta started talking to her nephew about family matters and took a few laps around the room.

This was a spacious and well-lighted apartment, the walls of which were covered with an old-fashioned paper whose flowers and branches, although faded, preserved their original pattern, thanks to the cleanliness which reigned in each and every part of the dwelling. The clock, from the case of which hung, uncovered, the apparently motionless weights and the voluble pendulum, perpetually repeating No, no, occupied, with its variegated dial, the most prominent place among the solid pieces of furniture of the dining-room, the adornment of the walls being completed by a series of French engravings representing the exploits of the conqueror of Mexico, with prolix explanations at the foot of each concerning a Ferdinand Cortez, and a Donna Marine, as little true to nature as were the figures delineated by the ignorant artist. In the space between the two glass doors which communicated with the garden was an apparatus of brass, which it is not necessary to describe further than to say that it served to support a parrot, which maintained itself on it with the air of gravity and circumspection peculiar to those animals, taking note of everything that went on. The hard and ironical expression of the parrot tribe, their green coats, their red caps, their yellow boots, and finally, the hoarse, mocking words which they generally utter, give them a strange and repulsive aspect, half serious, half-comic. There is in their air an indescribable something of the stiffness of diplomats. At times they remind one of buffoons, and they always resemble those absurdly conceited people who, in their desire to appear very superior, look like caricatures.

This was a spacious and well-lit apartment, with walls covered in old-fashioned wallpaper featuring faded flowers and branches that still kept their original pattern, thanks to the cleanliness that prevailed throughout the place. The clock, with its uncovered weights and the busy pendulum constantly ticking “No, no, occupied,” held a prominent spot among the sturdy dining room furniture, while the walls were decorated with a series of French engravings depicting the adventures of the conqueror of Mexico, complete with lengthy explanations about Ferdinand Cortez and Donna Marina that were as unrealistic as the figures drawn by the uninformed artist. Between the two glass doors leading to the garden was a brass stand, which I won’t elaborate on except to mention that it held a parrot that perched there with the typical seriousness and caution of its kind, observing everything around it. The hard, ironic expression of the parrot family, their green feathers, red hats, yellow boots, and their hoarse, mocking utterances all combined to give them a strange, unsettling appearance that is both serious and comical. They carry an indescribable air of diplomatic stiffness. At times, they remind one of clowns, and they always resemble those absurdly conceited individuals who, in their effort to seem superior, end up looking like caricatures.

The Penitentiary was very fond of the parrot. When he left Doña Perfecta and Rosario conversing with the traveller, he went over to the bird, and, allowing it to bite his forefinger with the greatest good humor, said to it:

The Penitentiary liked the parrot a lot. When he left Doña Perfecta and Rosario talking with the traveler, he walked over to the bird and, letting it bite his forefinger with a smile, said to it:

“Rascal, knave, why don’t you talk? You would be of little account if you weren’t a prater. The world of birds, as well as men, is full of praters.”

“Rascal, scoundrel, why aren’t you speaking? You wouldn't be worth much if you weren’t a chatterbox. The world of birds, just like that of men, is full of talkers.”

Then, with his own venerable hand, he took some peas from the dish beside him, and gave them to the bird to eat. The parrot began to call to the maid, asking her for some chocolate, and its words diverted the two ladies and the young man from a conversation which could not have been very engrossing.

Then, with his own aged hand, he took some peas from the dish next to him and gave them to the bird to eat. The parrot started calling for the maid, asking her for some chocolate, and its words distracted the two ladies and the young man from a conversation that couldn’t have been very captivating.





CHAPTER VI

IN WHICH IT IS SEEN THAT DISAGREEMENT MAY ARISE WHEN LEAST EXPECTED

Suddenly Don Cayetano Polentinos, Doña Perfecta’s brother-in-law, appeared at the door, and entering the room with outstretched arms, cried:

Suddenly, Don Cayetano Polentinos, Doña Perfecta’s brother-in-law, showed up at the door and walked into the room with his arms wide open, shouting:

“Let me embrace you, my dear Don José.”

“Come here, my dear Don José. Let me hug you.”

They embraced each other cordially. Don Cayetano and Pepe were already acquainted with each other, for the eminent scholar and bibliophile was in the habit of making a trip to Madrid whenever an executor’s sale of the stock of some dealer in old books was advertised. Don Cayetano was tall and thin, of middle age, although constant study or ill-health had given him a worn appearance; he expressed himself with a refined correctness which became him admirably, and he was affectionate and amiable in his manners, at times to excess. With respect to his vast learning, what can be said but that he was a real prodigy? In Madrid his name was always mentioned with respect, and if Don Cayetano had lived in the capital, he could not have escaped becoming a member, in spite of his modesty, of every academy in it, past, present, and to come. But he was fond of quiet and retirement, and the place which vanity occupies in the souls of others, a pure passion for books, a love of solitary and secluded study, without any other aim or incentive than the books and the study themselves, occupied in his.

They hugged each other warmly. Don Cayetano and Pepe were already familiar with one another because the well-known scholar and book lover often traveled to Madrid whenever an auction of some old books was announced. Don Cayetano was tall and thin, middle-aged, though frequent study or poor health had given him a tired look; he spoke with a refined precision that suited him perfectly, and he was caring and friendly in his demeanor, sometimes even overly so. As for his extensive knowledge, it can only be said that he was truly extraordinary. In Madrid, his name was always mentioned with respect, and if Don Cayetano had lived in the capital, despite his modesty, he would have inevitably become a member of every academy there, past, present, and future. However, he preferred peace and seclusion, and the space that vanity takes in the hearts of others was filled in his with a pure passion for books and a love for solitary study, with no other goal or motivation than the books and the study themselves.

He had formed in Orbajosa one of the finest libraries that is to be found in all Spain, and among his books he passed long hours of the day and of the night, compiling, classifying, taking notes, and selecting various sorts of precious information, or composing, perhaps, some hitherto unheard-of and undreamed-of work, worthy of so great a mind. His habits were patriarchal; he ate little, drank less, and his only dissipations consisted of a luncheon in the Alamillos on very great occasions, and daily walks to a place called Mundogrande, where were often disinterred from the accumulated dust of twenty centuries, medals, bits of architecture, and occasionally an amphora or cubicularia of inestimable value.

He had created one of the best libraries in all of Spain in Orbajosa, and he spent many hours both day and night among his books, compiling, organizing, taking notes, and gathering all kinds of valuable information, or maybe working on some completely new and extraordinary project that reflected his brilliant mind. His lifestyle was simple; he ate very little, drank even less, and his only indulgences were an occasional lunch in the Alamillos for special occasions and daily walks to a place called Mundogrande, where they often uncovered treasures from the accumulated dust of two thousand years, including coins, pieces of architecture, and sometimes an amphora or coffers of immense value.

Don Cayetano and Doña Perfecta lived in such perfect harmony that the peace of Paradise was not to be compared to it. They never disagreed. It is true that Don Cayetano never interfered in the affairs of the house nor Doña Perfecta in those of the library, except to have it swept and dusted every Saturday, regarding with religious respect the books and papers that were in use on the table or anywhere else in the room.

Don Cayetano and Doña Perfecta lived in such perfect harmony that the peace of Paradise couldn't compare. They never argued. It's true that Don Cayetano never got involved in the household matters, and Doña Perfecta stayed out of the library, except for making sure it was cleaned and dusted every Saturday, treating the books and papers on the table or elsewhere in the room with great respect.

After the questions and answers proper to the occasion had been interchanged Don Cayetano said:

After the appropriate questions and answers had been exchanged, Don Cayetano said:

“I have already looked at the books. I am very sorry that you did not bring me the edition of 1527. I shall have to make a journey to Madrid myself. Are you going to remain with us long? The longer the better, my dear Pepe. How glad I am to have you here! Between us both we will arrange a part of my library and make an index of the writers on the Art of Horsemanship. It is not always one has at hand a man of your talents. You shall see my library. You can take your fill of reading there—as often as you like. You will see marvels, real marvels, inestimable treasures, rare works that no one but myself has a copy of. But I think it must be time for dinner, is it not, José? Is it not, Perfecta? Is it not, Rosarito? Is it not, Señor Don Inocencio? To-day you are doubly a Penitentiary—I mean because you will accompany us in doing penance.”

"I've already checked out the books. I'm really sorry you didn’t bring me the 1527 edition. I guess I’ll have to make a trip to Madrid myself. Are you planning to stay with us for a while? The longer, the better, my dear Pepe. I'm so happy to have you here! Together we'll organize part of my library and create an index of writers on the Art of Horsemanship. It’s not every day you have someone with your talent around. You’ll get to see my library. Feel free to read there as much as you want. You’ll discover wonders—true marvels, priceless treasures, and rare works that no one else has a copy of. But I think it’s about time for dinner, isn’t it, José? Isn’t it, Perfecta? Isn’t it, Rosarito? Isn’t it, Señor Don Inocencio? Today, you’re doubly a Penitentiary—I mean because you'll join us in doing penance."

The canon bowed and smiled, manifesting his pleased acquiescence. The dinner was substantial, and in all the dishes there was noticeable the excessive abundance of country banquets, realized at the expense of variety. There was enough to surfeit twice as many persons as sat down to table. The conversation turned on various subjects.

The canon nodded and smiled, showing his happy agreement. The dinner was hearty, and all the dishes clearly reflected the plentiful nature of country feasts, achieved at the cost of variety. There was enough food to satisfy twice as many people as were seated at the table. The conversation shifted between different topics.

“You must visit our cathedral as soon as possible,” said the canon. “There are few cathedrals like ours, Señor Don José! But of course you, who have seen so many wonders in foreign countries, will find nothing remarkable in our old church. We poor provincials of Orbajosa, however, think it divine. Master Lopez of Berganza, one of the prebendaries of the cathedral, called it in the sixteenth century pulchra augustissima. But perhaps for a man of your learning it would possess no merit, and some market constructed of iron would seem more beautiful.”

“You have to check out our cathedral as soon as you can,” said the canon. “There aren’t many cathedrals like ours, Señor Don José! But of course, someone like you, who has seen so many amazing things abroad, might not find anything special about our old church. We, the humble folks of Orbajosa, however, think it’s divine. Master Lopez of Berganza, one of the cathedral's prebendaries, referred to it in the sixteenth century as pulchra augustissima. But perhaps for someone as learned as you, it wouldn't have much value, and an iron market might seem more beautiful.”

The ironical remarks of the wily canon annoyed Pepe Rey more and more every moment, but, determined to control himself and to conceal his anger, he answered only with vague words. Doña Perfecta then took up the theme and said playfully:

The sarcastic comments from the clever canon frustrated Pepe Rey more and more with each passing moment, but determined to keep his cool and hide his anger, he responded only with vague words. Doña Perfecta then picked up the subject and said playfully:

“Take care, Pepito; I warn you that if you speak ill of our holy church we shall cease to be friends. You know a great deal, you are a man eminent for your knowledge on every subject, but if you are going to discover that that grand edifice is not the eighth wonder of the world you will do well to keep your knowledge to yourself and leave us in our ignorance.”

“Be careful, Pepito; I’m warning you that if you say anything bad about our holy church, we won't be friends anymore. You know a lot; you're really knowledgeable about everything, but if you’re going to figure out that that grand building isn’t the eighth wonder of the world, you’d better keep your thoughts to yourself and let us stay in our ignorance.”

“Far from thinking that the building is not handsome,” responded Pepe, “the little I have seen of its exterior has seemed to me of imposing beauty. So there is no need for you to be alarmed, aunt. And I am very far from being a savant.”

“Far from believing the building isn’t good-looking,” replied Pepe, “the little I’ve seen of its exterior has struck me as quite beautiful. So there’s no need for you to worry, aunt. And I’m definitely not a scholar.”

“Softly; softly,” said the canon, extending his hand and giving his mouth a truce from eating in order to talk. “Stop there—don’t come now pretending modesty, Señor Don José; we are too well aware of your great merit, of the high reputation you enjoy and the important part you play wherever you are, for that. Men like you are not to be met with every day. But now that I have extolled your merits in this way——”

“Easy there,” said the canon, extending his hand and pausing his eating to speak. “Hold on—don’t come pretending to be modest, Señor Don José; we all know about your great achievements, the high esteem you hold, and the significant role you play wherever you go. People like you aren’t just around every day. But now that I’ve praised you like this——”

He stopped to eat a mouthful, and when his tongue was once more at liberty he continued thus:

He paused to take a bite, and when his mouth was free again, he went on like this:

“Now that I have extolled your merits in this way, permit me to express a different opinion with the frankness which belongs to my character. Yes, Señor Don José, yes, Señor Don Cayetano; yes, señora and señorita, science, as the moderns study and propagate it, is the death of sentiment and of every sweet illusion. Under its influence the life of the spirit declines, every thing is reduced to fixed rules, and even the sublime charms of nature disappear. Science destroys the marvellous in the arts, as well as faith in the soul. Science says that every thing is a lie, and would reduce every thing to figures and lines, not only maria ac terras, where we are, but coelumque profundum, where God is. The wonderful visions of the soul, its mystic raptures, even the inspiration of the poets, are all a lie. The heart is a sponge; the brain, a place for breeding maggots.”

“Now that I’ve praised your virtues this way, let me share a different opinion with the honesty that’s true to my character. Yes, Señor Don José, yes, Señor Don Cayetano; yes, ma’am and miss, the way modern science is studied and spread is killing sentiment and every sweet illusion. Under its influence, the spirit's life fades, everything is reduced to rigid rules, and even nature's sublime beauty vanishes. Science destroys the wonder in the arts, along with faith in the soul. Science claims that everything is a lie and tries to reduce everything to numbers and lines, not just maria ac terras, where we are, but coelumque profundum, where God is. The amazing visions of the soul, its mystical joys, even the inspiration of poets, are all lies. The heart is like a sponge; the brain is a breeding ground for maggots.”

Every one laughed, while the canon took a draught of wine.

Everyone laughed while the canon took a sip of wine.

“Come, now, will Señor Don José deny,” continued the ecclesiastic, “that science, as it is taught and propagated to-day, is fast making of the world and of the human race a great machine?”

“Come on, will Señor Don José really deny,” continued the clergyman, “that the way science is taught and spread today is quickly turning the world and humanity into a massive machine?”

“That depends,” said Don Cayetano. “Every thing has its pro and its contra.”

“That depends,” said Don Cayetano. “Everything has its pros and its cons.”

“Take some more salad, Señor Penitentiary,” said Doña Perfecta; “it is just as you like it—with a good deal of mustard.”

“Take some more salad, Mr. Penitentiary,” said Doña Perfecta; “it's just how you like it—with plenty of mustard.”

Pepe Rey was not fond of engaging in useless discussions; he was not a pedant, nor did he desire to make a display of his learning, and still less did he wish to do so in the presence of women, and in a private re-union; but the importunate and aggressive verbosity of the canon required, in his opinion, a corrective. To flatter his vanity by agreeing with his views would, he thought, be a bad way to give it to him, and he determined therefore to express only such opinions as should be most directly opposed to those of the sarcastic Penitentiary and most offensive to him.

Pepe Rey didn't enjoy pointless discussions; he wasn't a know-it-all and had no interest in showing off his knowledge, especially not in front of women at a private gathering. However, he felt the canon's annoying and aggressive talking needed to be countered. He believed that agreeing with the canon just to flatter his ego would be the wrong approach, so he decided to share only opinions that were in direct contrast to those of the sarcastic Penitentiary and would be most irritating to him.

“So you wish to amuse yourself at my expense,” he said to himself. “Wait, and you will see what a fine dance I will lead you.”

“So you want to have fun at my expense,” he said to himself. “Just wait, and you’ll see what an incredible dance I’ll lead you into.”

Then he said aloud:

Then he said out loud:

“All that the Señor Penitentiary has said ironically is the truth. But it is not our fault if science overturns day after day the vain idols of the past: its superstitions, its sophisms, its innumerable fables—beautiful, some of them, ridiculous others—for in the vineyard of the Lord grow both good fruit and bad. The world of illusions, which is, as we might say, a second world, is tumbling about us in ruins. Mysticism in religion, routine in science, mannerism in art, are falling, as the Pagan gods fell, amid jests. Farewell, foolish dreams! the human race is awakening and its eyes behold the light. Its vain sentimentalism, its mysticism, its fevers, its hallucination, its delirium are passing away, and he who was before sick is now well and takes an ineffable delight in the just appreciation of things. Imagination, the terrible madwoman, who was the mistress of the house, has become the servant. Look around you, Señor Penitentiary, and you will see the admirable aggregation of truths which has taken the place of fable. The sky is not a vault; the stars are not little lamps; the moon is not a sportive huntress, but an opaque mass of stone; the sun is not a gayly adorned and vagabond charioteer but a fixed fire; Scylla and Charybdis are not nymphs but sunken rocks; the sirens are seals; and in the order of personages, Mercury is Manzanedo; Mars is a clean-shaven old man, the Count von Moltke; Nestor may be a gentleman in an overcoat, who is called M. Thiers; Orpheus is Verdi; Vulcan is Krupp; Apollo is any poet. Do you wish more? Well, then, Jupiter, a god who, if he were living now, would deserve to be put in jail, does not launch the thunderbolt, but the thunderbolt falls when electricity wills it. There is no Parnassus; there is no Olympus; there is no Stygian lake; nor are there any other Elysian Fields than those of Paris. There is no other descent to hell than the descents of Geology, and this traveller, every time he returns from it, declares that there are no damned souls in the centre of the earth. There are no other ascents to heaven than those of Astronomy, and she, on her return, declares that she has not seen the six or seven circles of which Dante and the mystical dreamers of the Middle Ages speak. She finds only stars and distances, lines, vast spaces, and nothing more. There are now no false computations of the age of the earth, for paleontology and prehistoric research have counted the teeth of this skull in which we live and discovered the true age. Fable, whether it be called paganism or Christian idealism, exists no longer, and imagination plays only a secondary part. All the miracles possible are such as I work, whenever I desire to do so, in my laboratory, with my Bunsen pile, a conducting wire, and a magnetized needle. There are now no other multiplications of loaves and fishes than those which Industry makes, with her moulds and her machines, and those of the printing press, which imitates Nature, taking from a single type millions of copies. In short, my dear canon, orders have been given to put on the retired list all the absurdities, lies, illusions, dreams, sentimentalities, and prejudices which darken the understanding of man. Let us rejoice at the fact.”

“All that Señor Penitentiary said ironically is true. But it's not our fault that science challenges the empty idols of the past day after day: its superstitions, its fallacies, its countless myths—some beautiful, others ridiculous—because in the Lord's vineyard, both good and bad fruit grow. The world of illusions, which we might call a second world, is collapsing around us. Mysticism in religion, routine in science, and mannerism in art are falling, just like the Pagan gods fell, amid mockery. Farewell, foolish dreams! Humanity is waking up, and its eyes see the light. Its empty sentimentalism, mysticism, fever, hallucination, and delirium are fading away, and those who were once sick are now well, finding immense joy in the proper appreciation of things. Imagination, that wild madwoman who was in charge, has become a servant. Look around, Señor Penitentiary, and you'll see the wonderful collection of truths that has replaced fables. The sky isn't a dome; the stars aren't tiny lamps; the moon isn't a playful huntress, but a solid mass of stone; the sun isn't a brightly decorated wanderer but a steady fire; Scylla and Charybdis aren't nymphs but sunken rocks; the sirens are seals; and in the pantheon of characters, Mercury is Manzanedo; Mars is a clean-shaven old man, Count von Moltke; Nestor might be a gentleman in an overcoat named M. Thiers; Orpheus is Verdi; Vulcan is Krupp; Apollo is any poet. Want more? Well, Jupiter, a god who, if he were alive today, would deserve to be locked up, doesn’t hurl thunderbolts; instead, the thunderbolt falls when electricity decides. There is no Parnassus; there is no Olympus; there is no Stygian lake; nor are there any other Elysian Fields than those in Paris. There is no other descent into hell than the descents of Geology, and this traveler, every time he returns from it, says that there are no damned souls in the center of the earth. There are no other ascents to heaven than those of Astronomy, and she, when she returns, declares that she hasn't seen the six or seven circles that Dante and the mystical dreamers of the Middle Ages talk about. She finds only stars and distances, lines, vast spaces, and nothing more. There are no false calculations of the earth's age anymore, for paleontology and prehistoric research have counted the teeth of this skull we live in and discovered the true age. Fable, whether called paganism or Christian idealism, no longer exists, and imagination plays only a secondary role. All possible miracles are like those I create whenever I want in my lab, with my Bunsen burner, a conducting wire, and a magnetized needle. There are no more miraculous multiplications of loaves and fishes than those that Industry produces, with her molds and machines, and those of the printing press, which imitates Nature, producing millions of copies from a single type. In short, my dear canon, orders have been given to retire all the absurdities, lies, illusions, dreams, sentimentalities, and prejudices that cloud human understanding. Let’s celebrate this fact.”

When Pepe finished speaking, a furtive smile played upon the canon’s lips and his eyes were extraordinarily animated. Don Cayetano busied himself in giving various forms—now rhomboidal, now prismatic—to a little ball of bread. But Doña Perfecta was pale and kept her eyes fixed on the canon with observant insistence. Rosarito looked with amazement at her cousin. The latter, bending toward her, whispered under his breath:

When Pepe finished talking, a sly smile appeared on the canon’s lips and his eyes sparkled with excitement. Don Cayetano occupied himself by shaping a small ball of bread into different forms—sometimes rhomboidal, sometimes prismatic. But Doña Perfecta was pale and stared intently at the canon. Rosarito looked at her cousin in amazement. The latter leaned toward her and whispered quietly:

“Don’t mind me, little cousin; I am talking all this nonsense only to enrage the canon.”

“Don’t pay attention to me, little cousin; I’m just talking all this nonsense to annoy the canon.”





CHAPTER VII

THE DISAGREEMENT INCREASES

“Perhaps you think,” said Doña Perfecta, with a tinge of conceit in her tones, “that Señor Don Inocencio is going to remain silent and not give you an answer to each and every one of those points.”

“Maybe you think,” said Doña Perfecta, with a hint of arrogance in her voice, “that Señor Don Inocencio is going to stay silent and not respond to every single one of those points.”

“Oh, no!” exclaimed the canon, arching his eyebrows. “I will not attempt to measure my poor abilities with a champion so valiant and at the same time so well armed. Señor Don José knows every thing; that is to say, he has at his command the whole arsenal of the exact sciences. Of course I know that the doctrines he upholds are false; but I have neither the talent nor the eloquence to combat them. I would employ theological arguments, drawn from revelation, from faith, from the Divine Word; but alas! Señor Don José, who is an eminent savant, would laugh at theology, at faith, at revelation, at the holy prophets, at the gospel. A poor ignorant priest, an unhappy man who knows neither mathematics, nor German philosophy with its ego and its non ego, a poor dominie, who knows only the science of God and something of the Latin poets, cannot enter into combat with so valiant a champion.”

“Oh, no!” the canon exclaimed, raising his eyebrows. “I won’t even try to match my limited abilities against a champion as brave and well-equipped as him. Señor Don José knows everything; in other words, he has the complete arsenal of exact sciences at his fingertips. I know that the beliefs he stands by are false, but I don’t have the talent or the eloquence to argue against them. I would use theological arguments based on revelation, faith, and the Divine Word; but unfortunately! Señor Don José, who is a distinguished scholar, would scoff at theology, faith, revelation, the holy prophets, and the gospel. A poor, ignorant priest, an unfortunate man who knows nothing of mathematics or German philosophy with its ego and its non ego, a simple teacher who knows only the science of God and a little about Latin poets, cannot hope to engage in a debate with such a valiant champion.”

Pepe Rey burst into a frank laugh.

Pepe Rey let out a genuine laugh.

“I see that Señor Don Inocencio,” he said, “has taken seriously all the nonsense I have been talking. Come, Señor Canon, regard the whole matter as a jest, and let it end there. I am quite sure that my opinions do not in reality differ greatly from yours. You are a pious and learned man; it is I who am ignorant. If I have allowed myself to speak in jest, pardon me, all of you—that is my way.”

“I see that Señor Don Inocencio,” he said, “has taken all the nonsense I’ve been talking seriously. Come, Señor Canon, let’s just consider the whole thing a joke and leave it at that. I’m pretty sure my views aren’t that different from yours after all. You’re a respectful and knowledgeable man; it’s me who’s clueless. If I’ve spoken in jest, I apologize to all of you—that’s just how I am.”

“Thanks!” responded the presbyter, visibly annoyed. “Is that the way you want to get out of it now? I am well aware, we are all well aware, that the views you have sustained are your own. It could not be otherwise. You are the man of the age. It cannot be denied that you have a wonderful, a truly wonderful intellect. While you were talking, at the same time that I inwardly deplored errors so great, I could not but admire, I will confess it frankly, the loftiness of expression, the prodigious fluency, the surprising method of your reasoning, the force of your arguments. What a head, Señora Doña Perfecta, what a head your young nephew has! When I was in Madrid and they took me to the Atheneum, I confess that I was amazed to see the wonderful talent which God has bestowed on the atheists and the Protestants.”

“Thanks!” the presbyter replied, clearly annoyed. “Is that really how you want to back out now? I know, we all know, that the opinions you’ve held are your own. It couldn’t be any other way. You are the person of the moment. I can’t deny that you have an amazing, truly amazing intellect. While you were speaking, even though I silently lamented such significant errors, I couldn’t help but admire, I’ll admit it openly, the high level of your expression, the incredible fluency, the surprising structure of your reasoning, the strength of your arguments. What a mind, Señora Doña Perfecta, what a mind your young nephew has! When I was in Madrid and they took me to the Atheneum, I have to say I was astounded to see the incredible talent that God has given to atheists and Protestants.”

“Señor Don Inocencio,” said Doña Perfecta, looking alternately at her nephew and her friend, “I think that in judging this boy you are more than benevolent. Don’t get angry, Pepe, or mind what I say, for I am neither a savante, nor a philosopher, nor a theologian; but it seems to me that Señor Don Inocencio has just given a proof of his great modesty and Christian charity in not crushing you as he could have done if he had wished.”

“Mr. Don Inocencio,” said Doña Perfecta, glancing back and forth between her nephew and her friend, “I believe that in your judgment of this boy, you are being overly generous. Don’t take offense, Pepe, or worry about what I’m saying, because I’m neither an expert, nor a philosopher, nor a theologian; but it seems to me that Mr. Don Inocencio has just shown great modesty and Christian kindness by not overpowering you, which he easily could have if he wanted to.”

“Oh, señora!” said the ecclesiastic.

“Oh, ma'am!” said the cleric.

“That is the way with him,” continued Doña Perfecta, “always pretending to know nothing. And he knows more than the seven doctors put together. Ah, Señor Don Inocencio, how well the name you have suits you! But don’t affect an unseasonable humility now. Why, my nephew has no pretensions. All he knows is what he has been taught. If he has been taught error, what more can he desire than that you should enlighten him and take him out of the limbo of his false doctrines?”

“That’s just how he is,” continued Doña Perfecta, “always acting like he knows nothing. But he knows more than all seven doctors combined. Oh, Señor Don Inocencio, your name really fits you! But don’t put on false humility now. My nephew doesn’t have any pretensions. All he knows is what he’s been taught. If he’s been taught wrong things, what more could he want than for you to enlighten him and pull him out of the limbo of his false beliefs?”

“Just so; I desire nothing more than that the Señor Penitentiary should take me out,”—murmured Pepe, comprehending that without intending it, he had got himself into a labyrinth.

“Exactly; I want nothing more than for Señor Penitentiary to take me out,” murmured Pepe, realizing that without meaning to, he had unwittingly gotten himself into a maze.

“I am a poor priest, whose only learning is some knowledge of the ancients,” responded Don Inocencio. “I recognize the immense value, from a worldly point of view, of Señor Don José’s scientific knowledge, and before so brilliant an oracle I prostrate myself and am silent.”

“I am a poor priest, whose only education is some knowledge of the ancients,” replied Don Inocencio. “I understand the immense value, from a worldly perspective, of Señor Don José’s scientific knowledge, and before such a brilliant oracle, I bow down and keep quiet.”

So saying, the canon folded his hands across his breast and bent his head. Pepe Rey was somewhat disturbed because of the turn which his mind had chosen to give to an idle discussion jestingly followed up, and in which he had engaged only to enliven the conversation a little. He thought that the most prudent course to pursue would be to end at once so dangerous a debate, and for this purpose he addressed a question to Señor Don Cayetano when the latter, shaking off the drowsiness which had overcome him after the dessert, offered the guests the indispensable toothpicks stuck in a china peacock with outspread tail.

So saying, the canon folded his hands over his chest and lowered his head. Pepe Rey felt a bit uneasy about the direction his thoughts had taken in what had started as a lighthearted conversation. He had only joined in to liven things up a bit. He figured the best move would be to wrap up such a risky discussion, so he turned to Señor Don Cayetano with a question just as the latter, shaking off the drowsiness that had settled in after dessert, offered the guests the essential toothpicks displayed in a china peacock with its tail spread wide.

“Yesterday I discovered a hand grasping the handle of an amphora, on which there are a number of hieratic characters. I will show it to you,” said Don Cayetano, delighted to introduce a favorite theme.

“Yesterday I found a hand holding the handle of an amphora, which has several hieratic characters on it. I’ll show it to you,” said Don Cayetano, excited to share a topic he loved.

“I suppose that Señor de Rey is very expert in archaeological matters also,” said the canon, who, still implacable, pursued his victim to his last retreat.

“I guess Señor de Rey is quite skilled in archaeological matters too,” said the canon, who, still relentless, tracked his victim to his final refuge.

“Of course,” said Doña Perfecta. “What is there that these clever children of our day do not understand? They have all the sciences at their fingers’ ends. The universities and the academics teach them every thing in a twinkling, giving them a patent of learning.”

“Of course,” said Doña Perfecta. “What is it that these smart kids of today don’t get? They have all the knowledge at their fingertips. The universities and professors teach them everything in no time, giving them a license to learn.”

“Oh, that is unjust!” responded the canon, observing the pained expression of the engineer’s countenance.

“Oh, that is unfair!” replied the canon, noticing the troubled look on the engineer’s face.

“My aunt is right,” declared Pepe. “At the present day we learn a little of every thing, and leave school with the rudiments of various studies.”

“My aunt is right,” said Pepe. “These days, we learn a little bit of everything and graduate with the basics of various subjects.”

“I was saying,” continued the canon, “that you are no doubt a great archaeologist.”

“I was saying,” continued the canon, “that you’re definitely a great archaeologist.”

“I know absolutely nothing of that science,” responded the young man. “Ruins are ruins, and I have never cared to cover myself with dust going among them.”

“I don’t know anything about that science,” the young man replied. “Ruins are just ruins, and I’ve never wanted to get dusty wandering around them.”

Don Cayetano made an expressive grimace.

Don Cayetano made a vivid face.

“That is not to say that I condemn archaeology,” said Doña Perfecta’s nephew quickly, observing with pain that he could not utter a word without wounding some one. “I know that from that dust issues history. Those studies are delightful and very useful.”

“That’s not to say that I’m against archaeology,” said Doña Perfecta’s nephew quickly, noticing with discomfort that he couldn’t say anything without hurting someone. “I know that history comes from that dust. Those studies are fascinating and really useful.”

“You,” said the Penitentiary, putting his toothpick into the last of his back teeth, “are no doubt more inclined to controversial studies. An excellent idea has just occurred to me, Señor Don José; you ought to be a lawyer.”

“You,” said the Penitentiary, putting his toothpick into the last of his back teeth, “are probably more inclined toward controversial studies. A brilliant idea just came to me, Señor Don José; you should become a lawyer.”

“Law is a profession which I abhor,” replied Pepe Rey. “I know many estimable lawyers, among them my father, who is the best of men; but, in spite of so favorable a specimen, I could never had brought myself to practise a profession which consists in defending with equal readiness the pro and the contra of a question. I know of no greater misjudgment, no greater prejudice, no greater blindness, than parents show in their eagerness to dedicate their sons to the law. The chief and the most terrible plague of Spain is the crowd of our young lawyers, for whose existence a fabulous number of lawsuits are necessary. Lawsuits multiply in proportion to the demand. And even thus, numbers are left without employment, and, as a jurisconsult cannot put his hand to the plough or seat himself at the loom, the result is that brilliant squadron of idlers full of pretensions, who clamor for places, embarrass the administration, agitate public opinion, and breed revolutions. In some way they must make a living. It would be a greater misfortune if there were lawsuits enough for all of them.”

“Law is a profession that I can't stand,” replied Pepe Rey. “I know many admirable lawyers, including my father, who is the best person I know; but, despite such a good example, I could never bring myself to practice a profession that involves defending both sides of an argument with equal enthusiasm. There’s no greater misunderstanding, no greater bias, no greater ignorance than the way parents rush to send their sons into law. The biggest and most awful problem in Spain is the swarm of young lawyers, whose existence relies on a ridiculous number of lawsuits. Lawsuits multiply with the demand. And even so, many of them are left without work, and since a lawyer can't farm or weave, the result is that impressive group of idlers filled with ambition, who demand jobs, complicate the administration, stir public opinion, and spark revolutions. They have to make a living somehow. It would be a bigger disaster if there were enough lawsuits for all of them.”

“Pepe, for Heaven’s sake, take care what you say,” said Doña Perfecta, in a tone of marked severity. “But excuse him, Señor Don Inocencio, for he is not aware that you have a nephew who, although he has only lately left the university, is a prodigy in the law.”

“Pepe, for heaven's sake, watch what you say,” said Doña Perfecta, in a seriously stern tone. “But please forgive him, Señor Don Inocencio, because he doesn’t know that you have a nephew who, even though he just graduated from university, is a legal prodigy.”

“I speak in general terms,” said Pepe, with firmness. “Being, as I am, the son of a distinguished lawyer, I cannot be ignorant of the fact that there are many men who practise that noble profession with honor to themselves.”

“I’m speaking generally,” said Pepe, confidently. “Since I’m the son of a respected lawyer, I can’t ignore the fact that many people practice that noble profession with dignity.”

“No; my nephew is only a boy yet,” said the canon, with affected humility. “Far be it from me to assert that he is a prodigy of learning, like Señor de Rey. In time, who can tell? His talents are neither brilliant nor seductive. Of course, Jacinto’s ideas are solid and his judgment is sound. What he knows he knows thoroughly. He is unacquainted with sophistries and hollow phrases.”

“No; my nephew is just a boy,” said the canon, trying to sound humble. “I wouldn’t claim he’s a genius like Señor de Rey. Who knows what the future holds? His skills are neither outstanding nor flashy. Sure, Jacinto has solid ideas and good judgment. He understands what he knows completely. He doesn’t get caught up in tricks or empty talk.”

Pepe Rey appeared every moment more and more disturbed. The idea that, without desiring it, his opinions should be in opposition to those of the friends of his aunt, vexed him, and he resolved to remain silent lest he and Don Inocencio should end by throwing the plates at each other’s heads. Fortunately the cathedral bell, calling the canon to the important duties of the choir, extricated him from his painful position. The venerable ecclesiastic rose and took leave of every one, treating Rey with as much amiability and kindness as if they had been old and dear friends. The canon, after offering his services to Pepe for all that he might require, promised to present his nephew to him in order that the young man might accompany him to see the town, speaking in the most affectionate terms and deigning, on leaving the room, to pat him on the shoulder. Pepe Rey, accepting with pleasure these formulas of concord, nevertheless felt indescribably relieved when the priest had left the dining-room and the house.

Pepe Rey seemed increasingly unsettled. The thought that, without intending to, his views clashed with those of his aunt's friends bothered him, and he decided to stay quiet to avoid a situation where he and Don Inocencio might end up throwing dishes at each other. Thankfully, the cathedral bell, summoning the canon to his important choir duties, got him out of his uncomfortable spot. The respected clergyman stood up and said goodbye to everyone, treating Rey with as much warmth and kindness as if they were long-time friends. The canon, after offering his help with anything Pepe needed, promised to introduce his nephew so that the young man could join him in exploring the town, speaking in the friendliest way and even giving him a friendly pat on the shoulder as he left the room. Pepe Rey, happily accepting these gestures of goodwill, nonetheless felt a profound sense of relief when the priest exited the dining room and the house.





CHAPTER VIII

IN ALL HASTE

A little later the scene had changed. Don Cayetano, finding rest from his sublime labors in a gentle slumber that had overcome him after dinner, reclined comfortably in an arm-chair in the dining-room. Rosarito, seated at one of the windows that opened into the garden, glanced at her cousin, saying to him with the mute eloquence of her eyes:

A little later, the scene had changed. Don Cayetano, taking a break from his amazing work, had fallen into a gentle sleep after dinner and was relaxing in an armchair in the dining room. Rosarito, sitting by one of the windows that looked out into the garden, glanced at her cousin, conveying a silent message with her eyes:

“Cousin, sit down here beside me and tell me every thing you have to say to me.”

“Cousin, come sit next to me and tell me everything you want to say.”

Her cousin, mathematician though he was, understood.

Her cousin, even though he was a mathematician, understood.

“My dear cousin,” said Pepe, “how you must have been bored this afternoon by our disputes! Heaven knows that for my own pleasure I would not have played the pedant as I did; the canon was to blame for it. Do you know that that priest appears to me to be a singular character?”

“My dear cousin,” said Pepe, “you must have been so bored this afternoon by our arguments! Honestly, I wouldn’t have acted like a know-it-all for my own enjoyment; it was the canon’s fault. Do you know that priest seems like quite an unusual character to me?”

“He is an excellent person!” responded Rosarito, showing the delight she felt at being able to give her cousin all the data and the information that he might require.

“He’s an amazing person!” Rosarito replied, reflecting the joy she felt in being able to provide her cousin with all the details and information he might need.

“Oh, yes! An excellent person. That is very evident!”

“Oh, definitely! A great person. That's really obvious!”

“When you know him a little better, you will see that.”

“When you get to know him a bit more, you’ll see that.”

“That he is beyond all price! But it is enough for him to be your friend and your mamma’s to be my friend also,” declared the young man. “And does he come here often?”

"He's worth more than anything! But all I need is for him to be your friend and for your mom to be my friend too," the young man said. "Does he come here often?"

“Every day. He spends a great deal of his time with us,” responded Rosarito ingenuously. “How good and kind he is! And how fond he is of me!”

“Every day. He spends a lot of his time with us,” Rosarito replied honestly. “How nice and caring he is! And how much he cares for me!”

“Come! I begin to like this gentleman.”

“Come on! I’m starting to like this guy.”

“He comes in the evening, besides, to play tresillo,” continued the young girl; “for every night some friends meet here—the judge of the lower court, the attorney-general, the dean, the bishop’s secretary, the alcalde, the collector of taxes, Don Inocencio’s nephew——”

“He comes in the evening to play tresillo,” the young girl continued. “Every night, some friends gather here—the judge of the lower court, the attorney-general, the dean, the bishop’s secretary, the alcalde, the tax collector, Don Inocencio’s nephew——”

“Ah! Jacintito, the lawyer.”

“Wow! Jacintito, the lawyer.”

“Yes; he is a simple-hearted boy, as good as gold. His uncle adores him. Since he returned from the university with his doctor’s tassel—for he is a doctor in two sciences, and he took honors besides—what do you think of that?—well, as I was saying, since his return, he has come here very often with his uncle. Mamma too is very fond of him. He is a very sensible boy. He goes home early with his uncle; he never goes at night to the Casino, nor plays nor squanders money, and he is employed in the office of Don Lorenzo Ruiz, who is the best lawyer in Orbajosa. They say Jacinto will be a great lawyer, too.”

“Yes, he’s a genuinely kind-hearted guy, just the best. His uncle really loves him. Since he came back from university with his doctor’s tassel—he's got a doctorate in two fields and even graduated with honors—what do you think about that? Well, like I was saying, since his return, he’s been coming here a lot with his uncle. Mom likes him a lot too. He’s a really sensible guy. He heads home early with his uncle; he never goes to the Casino at night, doesn’t gamble or waste money, and he works in the office of Don Lorenzo Ruiz, who is the top lawyer in Orbajosa. They say Jacinto will be a great lawyer too.”

“His uncle did not exaggerate when he praised him, then,” said Pepe. “I am very sorry that I talked all that nonsense I did about lawyers. I was very perverse, was I not, my dear cousin?”

“His uncle wasn't exaggerating when he praised him, then,” said Pepe. “I really regret all the nonsense I said about lawyers. I was pretty stubborn, wasn't I, my dear cousin?”

“Not at all; for my part, I think you were quite right.”

“Not at all; I personally think you were completely right.”

“But, really, was I not a little—”

“But, really, was I not a little—”

“Not in the least, not in the least!”

“Not at all, not at all!”

“What a weight you have taken off my mind! The truth is that I found myself constantly, and without knowing why, in distressing opposition to that venerable priest. I am very sorry for it.”

“What a relief you’ve given me! The truth is I often found myself, without understanding why, in frustrating disagreement with that respected priest. I regret that.”

“What I think,” said Rosarito, looking at him with eyes full of affection, “is that you will not find yourself at home among us.”

“What I think,” said Rosarito, looking at him with affectionate eyes, “is that you won’t feel at home with us.”

“What do you mean by that?”

“What do you mean by that?”

“I don’t know whether I can make myself quite clear, cousin. I mean that it will not be easy for you to accustom yourself to the society and the ideas of the people of Orbajosa. I imagine so—it is a supposition.”

“I’m not sure I can express myself clearly, cousin. What I mean is that it won’t be easy for you to get used to the company and the beliefs of the people in Orbajosa. I think so—it’s just a guess.”

“Oh, no! I think you are mistaken.”

“Oh, no! I think you’re wrong.”

“You come from a different place, from another world, where the people are very clever, and very learned, and have refined manners, and a witty way of talking, and an air—perhaps I am not making myself clear. I mean that you are accustomed to live among people of refinement; you know a great deal. Here there is not what you need; here the people are not learned or very polished. Every thing is plain, Pepe. I imagine you will be bored, terribly bored, and that in the end you will have to go away.”

“You come from a different place, from another world, where people are very smart, well-educated, have good manners, speak witfully, and have a certain presence—maybe I'm not being clear. What I mean is that you're used to being around refined people; you know a lot. Here, you won't find what you need; the people here aren't very educated or sophisticated. Everything is simple, Pepe. I imagine you’ll be bored, extremely bored, and that eventually, you’ll have to leave.”

The expression of sadness which was natural in Rosarito’s countenance here became so profound that Pepe Rey was deeply moved.

The sadness that was naturally present in Rosarito's face became so intense that Pepe Rey was genuinely touched.

“You are mistaken, my dear cousin. I did not come here with the ideas you fancy, nor is there between my character and my opinions and the character and opinions of the people here the want of harmony you imagine. But let us suppose for a moment that there were.”

“You’re wrong, my dear cousin. I didn’t come here with the ideas you think I have, nor is there the lack of harmony between my character and opinions and those of the people here that you believe exists. But let’s pretend for a moment that there is.”

“Let us suppose it.”

“Let’s assume it.”

“In that case I have the firm conviction that between you and me, between us two, dear Rosarito, perfect harmony would still exist. On this point I cannot be mistaken. My heart tells me that I am not mistaken.”

“In that case, I’m absolutely sure that between you and me, between us two, dear Rosarito, there would still be perfect harmony. On this point, I can’t be wrong. My heart tells me that I’m not wrong.”

Rosarito blushed deeply, but making an effort to conceal her embarrassment under smiles and fugitive glances, she said:

Rosarito flushed deeply, but trying to hide her embarrassment with smiles and quick glances, she said:

“Come, now, no pretences. But if you mean that I shall always approve of what you say, you are right.”

“Come on, no pretending. But if you think I’m always going to agree with what you say, you’re right.”

“Rosario,” exclaimed the young man, “the moment I saw you my soul was filled with gladness; I felt at the same time a regret that I had not come before to Orbajosa.”

“Rosario,” the young man exclaimed, “the moment I saw you, my heart was filled with joy; at the same time, I regretted not coming to Orbajosa sooner.”

“Now, that I am not going to believe,” she said, affecting gayety to conceal her emotion. “So soon? Don’t begin to make protestations already. See, Pepe, I am only a country girl, I can talk only about common things; I don’t know French; I don’t dress with elegance; all I know is how to play the piano; I——”

“Now, I can’t believe that,” she said, trying to sound cheerful to hide her feelings. “So soon? Don’t start making promises already. Look, Pepe, I’m just a country girl; I can only talk about ordinary things. I don’t know French; I don’t dress elegantly; all I know how to do is play the piano; I—”

“Oh, Rosario!” cried the young man, with ardor; “I believed you to be perfect before; now I am sure you are so.”

“Oh, Rosario!” exclaimed the young man passionately; “I thought you were perfect before; now I’m sure you are.”

Her mother at this moment entered the room. Rosarito, who did not know what to say in answer to her cousin’s last words, was conscious, however, of the necessity of saying something, and, looking at her mother, she cried:

Her mother walked into the room at that moment. Rosarito, unsure of how to respond to her cousin’s last words, felt the need to say something. Glancing at her mother, she exclaimed:

“Ah! I forgot to give the parrot his dinner.”

“Ah! I forgot to feed the parrot his dinner.”

“Don’t mind that now. But why do you stay in here? Take your cousin for a walk in the garden.”

“Don't worry about that now. But why are you staying in here? Take your cousin for a walk in the garden.”

Doña Perfecta smiled with maternal kindness at her nephew, as she pointed toward the leafy avenue which was visible through the glass door.

Doña Perfecta smiled warmly at her nephew, gesturing toward the leafy street visible through the glass door.

“Let us go there,” said Pepe, rising.

“Let’s go there,” said Pepe, standing up.

Rosarito darted, like a bird released from its cage, toward the glass door.

Rosarito dashed, like a bird set free from its cage, toward the glass door.

“Pepe, who knows so much and who must understand all about trees,” said Doña Perfecta, “will teach you how to graft. Let us see what he thinks of those young pear-trees that they are going to transplant.”

“Pepe, who knows so much and must understand everything about trees,” said Doña Perfecta, “will teach you how to graft. Let’s see what he thinks of those young pear trees they are going to transplant.”

“Come, come!” called Rosarito to her cousin impatiently from the garden.

“Come on, come on!” Rosarito called to her cousin impatiently from the garden.

Both disappeared among the foliage. Doña Perfecta watched them until they were out of sight and then busied herself with the parrot. As she changed its food she said to herself with a contemplative air:

Both vanished into the greenery. Doña Perfecta kept an eye on them until they were no longer visible and then occupied herself with the parrot. While changing its food, she said to herself with a thoughtful expression:

“How different he is! He has not even given a caress to the poor bird.”

“How different he is! He hasn’t even given a gentle touch to the poor bird.”

Then, thinking it possible that she had been overheard by her brother-in-law, she said aloud:

Then, thinking it was possible that her brother-in-law had heard her, she said out loud:

“Cayetano, what do you think of my nephew? Cayetano!”

“Cayetano, what are your thoughts on my nephew? Cayetano!”

A low grunt gave evidence that the antiquary was returning to the consciousness of this miserable world.

A low grunt showed that the antiquarian was becoming aware of this miserable world again.

“Cayetano!”

"Cayetano!"

“Just so, just so!” murmured the scientist in a sleepy voice. “That young gentleman will maintain, as every one does, that the statues of Mundogrande belong to the first Phoenician immigration. But I will convince him—”

“Exactly, exactly!” murmured the scientist in a sleepy voice. “That young man will insist, like everyone does, that the statues of Mundogrande belong to the first Phoenician immigration. But I will persuade him—”

“But, Cayetano!”

“But, Cayetano!”

“But, Perfecta! There! Now you will insist upon it again that I have been asleep.”

“But, Perfecta! There! Now you’ll insist again that I’ve been asleep.”

“No, indeed; how could I insist upon any thing so absurd! But you haven’t told me what you think about that young man.”

“No, really; how could I insist on something so ridiculous! But you haven’t told me what you think about that young guy.”

Don Cayetano placed the palm of his hand before his mouth to conceal a yawn; then he and Doña Perfecta entered upon a long conversation. Those who have transmitted to us the necessary data for a compilation of this history omit this dialogue, no doubt because it was entirely confidential. As for what the engineer and Rosarito said in the garden that afternoon, it is evident that it was not worthy of mention.

Don Cayetano held his hand over his mouth to hide a yawn; then he and Doña Perfecta started a lengthy conversation. The sources that provided us with the essential details for this history skip over this dialogue, probably because it was completely private. As for the conversation between the engineer and Rosarito in the garden that afternoon, it's clear that it wasn't significant enough to be noted.

On the afternoon of the following day, however, events took place which, being of the gravest importance, ought not to be passed over in silence. Late in the afternoon the two cousins found themselves alone, after rambling through different parts of the garden in friendly companionship and having eyes and ears only for each other.

On the afternoon of the next day, though, things happened that were so important they shouldn’t be overlooked. Late in the day, the two cousins ended up alone after wandering through different parts of the garden together, completely focused on each other.

“Pepe,” Rosario was saying, “all that you have been telling me is pure fancy, one of those stories that you clever men know so well how to put together. You think that because I am a country girl I believe every thing I am told.”

“Pepe,” Rosario was saying, “everything you’ve been telling me is just fanciful, one of those stories that you clever guys are so good at making up. You think that just because I'm a country girl, I’ll believe everything I’m told.”

“If you understood me as well as I think I understand you, you would know that I never say any thing I do not mean. But let us have done with foolish subtleties and lovers’ sophistries, that lead only to misunderstandings. I will speak to you only in the language of truth. Are you by chance a young lady whose acquaintance I have made on the promenade or at a party, and with whom I propose to spend a pleasant hour or two? No, you are my cousin. You are something more. Rosario, let us at once put things on their proper footing. Let us drop circumlocutions. I have come here to marry you.”

“If you understood me as well as I think I understand you, you would know that I always mean what I say. But let’s stop with the silly games and the tricks that only lead to misunderstandings. I’ll speak to you honestly. Are you, by any chance, a young woman I’ve met on the promenade or at a party, and with whom I’d like to spend a pleasant hour or two? No, you’re my cousin. You’re something more. Rosario, let’s get everything sorted out right away. Let’s cut out the roundabout talk. I’m here to marry you.”

Rosario felt her face burning, and her heart was beating violently.

Rosario felt her face flush, and her heart was racing wildly.

“See, my dear cousin,” continued the young man. “I swear to you that if you had not pleased me I should be already far away from this place. Although politeness and delicacy would have obliged me to make an effort to conceal my disappointment, I should have found it hard to do so. That is my character.”

“Look, my dear cousin,” the young man continued. “I promise you that if you hadn’t made me happy, I would already be far away from here. Even though manners and sensitivity would have required me to try to hide my disappointment, I would have struggled to do so. That’s just who I am.”

“Cousin, you have only just arrived,” said Rosarito laconically, trying to laugh.

“Cousin, you just got here,” Rosarito said dryly, trying to laugh.

“I have only just arrived, and I already know all that I wanted to know; I know that I love you; that you are the woman whom my heart has long been announcing to me, saying to me night and day, ‘Now she is coming, now she is near; now you are burning.’”

“I just got here, and I already know everything I needed to know; I know that I love you; you are the woman my heart has been telling me about for a long time, saying to me day and night, ‘She’s coming, she’s close; now you’re on fire.’”

These words served Rosario as an excuse for breaking into the laugh that had been dimpling her lips. Her soul swelled with happiness; she breathed an atmosphere of joy.

These words gave Rosario a reason to burst into the smile that had been forming on her lips. Her heart was filled with happiness; she was surrounded by an atmosphere of joy.

“You persist in depreciating yourself,” continued Pepe, “but for me you possess every perfection. You have the admirable quality of radiating on all around you the divine light of your soul. The moment one sees you one feels instinctively the nobility of your mind and the purity of your heart. To see you is to see a celestial being who, through the forgetfulness of Heaven, remains upon the earth; you are an angel, and I adore you.”

“You keep putting yourself down,” Pepe said, “but to me, you have every quality that’s perfect. You have this amazing ability to shine the divine light of your soul on everyone around you. The moment someone lays eyes on you, they can instinctively sense the nobility of your mind and the purity of your heart. To see you is to see a heavenly being who, due to Heaven’s forgetfulness, remains here on earth; you are an angel, and I adore you.”

When he had said this it seemed as if he had fulfilled an important mission. Rosarito, overcome by the violence of her emotion, felt her scant strength suddenly fail her; and, half-fainting, she sank on a stone that in those pleasant solitudes served as a seat. Pepe bent over her. Her eyes were closed, her forehead rested on the palm of her hand. A few moments later the daughter of Doña Perfecta Polentinos gave her cousin, amid happy tears, a tender glance followed by these words:

When he said this, it felt like he had accomplished something significant. Rosarito, overwhelmed by her emotions, suddenly felt her little strength leave her; and, almost fainting, she collapsed onto a stone that served as a seat in those serene surroundings. Pepe leaned over her. Her eyes were shut, and her forehead rested on her hand. A few moments later, Doña Perfecta Polentinos' daughter looked at her cousin with happy tears and said:

“I loved you before I had ever seen you.”

“I loved you before I had ever met you.”

Placing her hands in those of the young man she rose to her feet, and their forms disappeared among the leafy branches of an oleander walk. Night was falling and soft shadows enveloped the lower end of the garden, while the last rays of the setting sun crowned the tree-tops with fleeting splendors. The noisy republic of the birds kept up a deafening clamor in the upper branches. It was the hour in which, after flitting about in the joyous regions of the sky, they were all going to rest, and they were disputing with one another the branches they had selected for sleeping-places. Their chatter at times had a sound of recrimination and controversy, at times of mockery and merriment. In their voluble twitter the little rascals said the most insulting things to each other, pecking at each other and flapping their wings, as orators wave their arms when they want to make their hearers believe the lies they are telling them. But words of love were to be heard there too, for the peace of the hour and the beauty of the spot invited to it. A sharp ear might have distinguished the following:

Placing her hands in those of the young man, she got to her feet, and they disappeared among the leafy branches of an oleander path. Night was falling, and soft shadows enveloped the lower part of the garden, while the last rays of the setting sun crowned the treetops with fleeting splendor. The noisy crowd of birds kept up a deafening clamor in the upper branches. It was that time of day when, after flitting around in the joyful regions of the sky, they were all going to rest, and they were arguing over the branches they had chosen for their sleeping spots. Their chatter sometimes sounded like accusations and arguments, and other times like teasing and laughter. In their rapid twittering, the little troublemakers said the most insulting things to each other, pecking at each other and flapping their wings, just like orators wave their arms when they want their audience to believe the lies they’re telling. But words of love could be heard there too, as the tranquility of the hour and the beauty of the location invited it. A keen ear might have caught the following:

“I loved you before I had even seen you, and if you had not come I should have died of grief. Mamma used to give me your father’s letters to read, and he praised you so much in them that I used to say, ‘That is the man who ought to be my husband.’ For a long time your father said nothing about our marrying, which seemed to me great negligence. Uncle Cayetano, whenever he spoke of you, would say, ‘There are not many men like him in the world. The woman who gets him for a husband may think herself fortunate.’ At last your father said what he could not avoid saying. Yes, he could not avoid saying it—I was expecting it every day.”

“I loved you before I even saw you, and if you hadn’t come, I would have died from grief. Mom used to give me your dad's letters to read, and he praised you so much in them that I would say, ‘That’s the guy who should be my husband.’ For a long time, your dad didn’t say anything about us getting married, which I thought was a huge oversight. Uncle Cayetano, whenever he talked about you, would say, ‘There aren’t many men like him in the world. The woman who marries him will be really lucky.’ Finally, your dad said what he couldn’t avoid saying. Yes, he couldn’t avoid saying it—I was expecting it every day.”

Shortly after these words the same voice added uneasily: “Some one is following us.”

Shortly after these words, the same voice added nervously, “Someone is following us.”

Emerging from among the oleanders, Pepe, turning round, saw two men approaching them, and touching the leaves of a young tree near by, he said aloud to his companion:

Emerging from among the oleanders, Pepe turned around and saw two men approaching them. Touching the leaves of a nearby young tree, he said loudly to his companion:

“It is not proper to prune young trees like this for the first time until they have taken firm root. Trees recently planted have not sufficient strength to bear the operation. You know that the roots can grow only by means of the leaves, so that if you take the leaves from a tree—”

“It’s not right to prune young trees like this for the first time until they have established strong roots. Newly planted trees don’t have enough strength to handle the process. You know that roots can only grow through the leaves, so if you remove the leaves from a tree—”

“Ah, Señor Don José,” cried the Penitentiary, with a frank laugh, approaching the two young people and bowing to them, “are you giving lessons in horticulture? Insere nunc Meliboee piros; pone ordine vites, as the great singer of the labors of the field said. ‘Graft the pear-tree, dear Meliboeus, trim the vines.’ And how are we now, Señor Don José?”

“Ah, Mr. Don José,” laughed the Penitentiary, walking up to the two young people and bowing, “are you teaching about gardening? Insere nunc Meliboee piros; pone ordine vites, as the great poet of farm work said. ‘Graft the pear tree, dear Meliboeus, trim the vines.’ So how are you now, Mr. Don José?”

The engineer and the canon shook hands. Then the latter turned round, and indicating by a gesture a young man who was behind him, said, smiling:

The engineer and the priest shook hands. Then the latter turned around and, pointing to a young man behind him, said with a smile:

“I have the pleasure of presenting to you my dear Jacintillo—a great rogue, a feather-head, Señor Don José.”

“I’m pleased to introduce you to my dear Jacintillo—a real troublemaker and a bit of a fool, Señor Don José.”





CHAPTER IX

THE DISAGREEMENT CONTINUES TO INCREASE, AND THEREAFTER TO BECOME DISCORD

Close beside the black cassock was a fresh and rosy face, that seemed fresher and rosier from the contrast. Jacinto saluted our hero, not without some embarrassment.

Close to the black robe stood a bright and rosy face, which appeared even more vibrant against the dark contrast. Jacinto greeted our hero, albeit with a bit of embarrassment.

He was one of those precocious youths whom the indulgent university sends prematurely forth into the arena of life, making them fancy that they are men because they have received their doctor’s degree. Jacinto had a round, handsome face with rosy cheeks, like a girl’s, and without any beard save the down which announced its coming. In person he was plump and below the medium height. His age was a little over twenty. He had been educated from childhood under the direction of his excellent and learned uncle, which is the same as saying that the twig had not become crooked in the growing. A severe moral training had kept him always straight, and in the fulfilment of his scholastic duties he had been almost above reproach. Having concluded his studies at the university with astonishing success, for there was scarcely a class in which he did not take the highest honors, he entered on the practice of his profession, promising, by his application and his aptitude for the law, to maintain fresh and green in the forum the laurels of the lecture-hall.

He was one of those gifted young people that the supportive university sends out into the world early, making them think they are adults just because they've earned their doctorate. Jacinto had a round, attractive face with rosy cheeks, resembling a girl's, and he was just starting to grow facial hair. He was chubby and a bit shorter than average. He was a little over twenty years old. He had been educated from a young age by his excellent and knowledgeable uncle, which means he had grown up straight and not crooked. A strict moral upbringing had kept him on the right path, and when it came to his academic responsibilities, he was almost beyond reproach. After graduating from university with remarkable success, barely missing the highest honors in any class, he began practicing law, showing promise with his dedication and talent to keep alive the achievements he earned in the classroom.

At times he was as mischievous as a boy, at times as sedate as a man. In very truth, if Jacinto had not had a little, and even a great deal of liking for pretty girls, his uncle would have thought him perfect. The worthy man preached to him unceasingly on this point, hastening to clip the wings of every audacious fancy. But not even this mundane inclination of the young man could cool the great affection which our worthy canon bore the charming offspring of his dear niece, Maria Remedios. Where the young lawyer was concerned, every thing else must give way. Even the grave and methodical habits of the worthy ecclesiastic were altered when they interfered with the affairs of his precocious pupil. That order and regularity, apparently as fixed as the laws of a planetary system, were interrupted whenever Jacinto was ill or had to take a journey. Useless celibacy of the clergy! The Council of Trent prohibits them from having children of their own, but God—and not the Devil, as the proverb says—gives them nephews and nieces in order that they may know the tender anxieties of paternity.

At times he was as playful as a boy, and at other times as calm as a man. Honestly, if Jacinto hadn’t had a bit, and even quite a lot, of a crush on pretty girls, his uncle would have thought he was perfect. The good man preached to him constantly about this, eager to squash any bold fantasies. But not even this ordinary interest of the young man could lessen the deep affection that our good canon had for the lovely child of his dear niece, Maria Remedios. When it came to the young lawyer, everything else had to take a backseat. Even the serious and methodical habits of the good clergyman changed when they interfered with his bright pupil’s affairs. That order and routine, seemingly as fixed as the laws of a planetary system, were disrupted whenever Jacinto was sick or had to travel. Futile celibacy of the clergy! The Council of Trent forbids them from having their own children, but God—and not the Devil, as the saying goes—gives them nephews and nieces so they can experience the tender worries of parenthood.

Examining impartially the qualities of this clever boy, it was impossible not to recognize that he was not wanting in merit. His character was in the main inclined to uprightness, and noble actions awakened a frank admiration in his soul. With respect to his intellectual endowments and his social knowledge, they were sufficient to enable him to become in time one of those notabilities of whom there are so many in Spain; he might be what we take delight in calling hyperbolically a distinguished patrician, or an eminent public man; species which, owing to their great abundance, are hardly appreciated at their just value. In the tender age in which the university degree serves as a sort of solder between boyhood and manhood, few young men—especially if they have been spoiled by their masters—are free from an offensive pedantry, which, if it gives them great importance beside their mamma’s arm-chair, makes them very ridiculous when they are among grave and experienced men. Jacinto had this defect, which was excusable in him, not only because of his youth, but also because his worthy uncle stimulated his puerile vanity by injudicious praise.

Looking at the qualities of this clever boy without bias, it was clear that he had merit. His character was mainly inclined towards honesty, and noble actions sparked genuine admiration in him. Regarding his intellectual abilities and social knowledge, they were enough for him to eventually become one of those notable figures that are so common in Spain; he could be what we often exaggeratedly call a distinguished patrician or a prominent public figure—types that, due to their high numbers, are often not properly valued. At the young age when a university degree serves as a bridge between childhood and adulthood, few young men—especially those spoiled by their teachers—escape from annoying pedantry, which, while perhaps giving them a sense of importance next to their mom's armchair, makes them look quite foolish in front of serious and experienced adults. Jacinto had this flaw, which was excusable not just because of his youth, but also because his well-meaning uncle fed his childish vanity with misguided praise.

When the introduction was over they resumed their walk. Jacinto was silent. The canon, returning to the interrupted theme of the pyros which were to be grafted and the vites which were to be trimmed, said:

When the introduction was done, they continued their walk. Jacinto was quiet. The canon, picking up the subject of the pyros that were going to be grafted and the vites that were going to be trimmed, said:

“I am already aware that Señor Don José is a great agriculturist.”

“I already know that Señor Don José is a great farmer.”

“Not at all; I know nothing whatever about the subject,” responded the young man, observing with no little annoyance the canon’s mania of supposing him to be learned in all the sciences.

“Not at all; I don’t know anything about that,” replied the young man, feeling quite annoyed by the canon’s habit of thinking he was knowledgeable in all the sciences.

“Oh, yes! a great agriculturist,” continued the Penitentiary; “but on agricultural subjects, don’t quote the latest treatises to me. For me the whole of that science, Señor de Rey, is condensed in what I call the Bible of the Field, in the ‘Georgics’ of the immortal Roman. It is all admirable, from that grand sentence, Nec vero terroe ferre omnes omnia possunt—that is to say, that not every soil is suited to every tree, Señor Don José—to the exhaustive treatise on bees, in which the poet describes the habits of those wise little animals, defining the drone in these words:

“Oh, yes! a great farmer,” continued the Penitentiary; “but when it comes to farming topics, don’t bring up the latest textbooks with me. To me, the essence of that science, Señor de Rey, is summed up in what I call the Bible of the Field, in the ‘Georgics’ of the timeless Roman. It’s all amazing, from that grand phrase, Nec vero terroe ferre omnes omnia possunt—which means that not every soil is right for every tree, Señor Don José—to the detailed section on bees, where the poet describes the behavior of those clever little creatures, defining the drone with these words:

     “‘That horrible guy, lazy and dragging his shameful belly around.’’

“‘Of a horrible and slothful figure, dragging along the ignoble weight of the belly,’ Señor Don José.”

“‘Of a terrible and lazy appearance, dragging along the shameful burden of the belly,’ Señor Don José.”

“You do well to translate it for me,” said Pepe, “for I know very little Latin.”

“You're right to translate it for me,” said Pepe, “because I know very little Latin.”

“Oh, why should the men of the present day spend their time in studying things that are out of date?” said the canon ironically. “Besides, only poor creatures like Virgil and Cicero and Livy wrote in Latin. I, however, am of a different way of thinking; as witness my nephew, to whom I have taught that sublime language. The rascal knows it better than I do. The worst of it is, that with his modern reading he is forgetting it; and some fine day, without ever having suspected it, he will find out that he is an ignoramus. For, Señor Don José, my nephew has taken to studying the newest books and the most extravagant theories, and it is Flammarion here and Flammarion there, and nothing will do him but that the stars are full of people. Come, I fancy that you two are going to be very good friends. Jacinto, beg this gentleman to teach you the higher mathematics, to instruct you concerning the German philosophers, and then you will be a man.”

“Oh, why should people today waste their time studying things that are outdated?” said the canon sarcastically. “Besides, only lesser beings like Virgil, Cicero, and Livy wrote in Latin. I, however, think differently; just look at my nephew, whom I've taught that noble language. That brat knows it better than I do. The worst part is, with all his modern reading, he’s starting to forget it; and one day, without even realizing it, he’ll discover he’s clueless. For, Señor Don José, my nephew has taken to reading the latest books and the most outrageous theories, always talking about Flammarion here and Flammarion there, insisting that the stars are teeming with life. Come on, I have a feeling you two are going to hit it off really well. Jacinto, ask this gentleman to teach you advanced math and enlighten you about the German philosophers, and then you’ll be a real man.”

The worthy ecclesiastic laughed at his own wit, while Jacinto, delighted to see the conversation turn on a theme so greatly to his taste, after excusing himself to Pepe Rey, suddenly hurled this question at him:

The respectable churchman chuckled at his own cleverness, while Jacinto, thrilled to see the conversation shift to a topic he really enjoyed, quickly excused himself to Pepe Rey and suddenly shot this question at him:

“Tell me, Señor Don José, what do you think of Darwinism?”

“Tell me, Mr. Don José, what do you think of Darwinism?”

Our hero smiled at this inopportune pedantry, and he felt almost tempted to encourage the young man to continue in this path of childish vanity; but, judging it more prudent to avoid intimacy, either with the nephew or the uncle, he answered simply:

Our hero smiled at this inconvenient nitpicking, and he felt almost tempted to encourage the young man to keep going down this road of childish vanity; but, considering it wiser to steer clear of getting too close, whether with the nephew or the uncle, he replied simply:

“I can think nothing at all about the doctrines of Darwin, for I know scarcely any thing about him. My professional labors have not permitted me to devote much of my time to those studies.”

“I can't think at all about Darwin's theories because I hardly know anything about him. My work has not allowed me to spend much time on those studies.”

“Well,” said the canon, laughing, “it all reduces itself to this, that we are descended from monkeys. If he had said that only in the case of certain people I know, he would have been right.”

“Well,” said the canon, laughing, “it all boils down to this: we’re descended from monkeys. If he’d only said that about certain people I know, he would have been spot on.”

“The theory of natural selection,” said Jacinto emphatically, “has, they say, a great many partisans in Germany.”

“The theory of natural selection,” Jacinto said emphatically, “reportedly has a lot of supporters in Germany.”

“I do not doubt it,” said the ecclesiastic. “In Germany they would have no reason to be sorry if that theory were true, as far as Bismarck is concerned.”

“I don’t doubt it,” said the cleric. “In Germany, they wouldn’t have any reason to regret it if that theory were true, as far as Bismarck is concerned.”

Doña Perfecta and Señor Don Cayetano at this moment made their appearance.

Doña Perfecta and Señor Don Cayetano showed up at that moment.

“What a beautiful evening!” said the former. “Well, nephew, are you getting terribly bored?”

“What a beautiful evening!” said the former. “So, nephew, are you getting really bored?”

“I am not bored in the least,” responded the young man.

“I’m not bored at all,” replied the young man.

“Don’t try to deny it. Cayetano and I were speaking of that as we came along. You are bored, and you are trying to hide it. It is not every young man of the present day who would have the self-denial to spend his youth, like Jacinto, in a town where there are neither theatres, nor opera bouffe, nor dancers, nor philosophers, nor athenaeums, nor magazines, nor congresses, nor any other kind of diversions or entertainments.”

“Don’t try to deny it. Cayetano and I were just talking about that as we walked here. You’re bored, and you’re trying to hide it. Not many young men today would have the self-control to spend their youth, like Jacinto, in a town where there are no theaters, no opera shows, no dancers, no philosophers, no clubs, no magazines, no conferences, or any other kind of fun or entertainment.”

“I am quite contented here,” responded Pepe. “I was just now saying to Rosario that I find this city and this house so pleasant that I would like to live and die here.”

“I’m really happy here,” Pepe said. “I was just telling Rosario that I find this city and this house so nice that I would want to live and die here.”

Rosario turned very red and the others were silent. They all sat down in a summer-house, Jacinto hastening to take the seat on the left of the young girl.

Rosario blushed bright red, and everyone else fell silent. They all sat down in a summer house, with Jacinto quickly taking the seat to the left of the young girl.

“See here, nephew, I have a piece of advice to give you,” said Doña Perfecta, smiling with that expression of kindness that seemed to emanate from her soul, like the aroma from the flower. “But don’t imagine that I am either reproving you or giving you a lesson—you are not a child, and you will easily understand what I mean.”

“Listen up, nephew, I have some advice for you,” said Doña Perfecta, smiling with that warm expression of kindness that seemed to come from her soul, like the scent of a flower. “But don’t think that I’m scolding you or teaching you a lesson—you’re not a child, and you’ll easily get what I mean.”

“Scold me, dear aunt, for no doubt I deserve it,” replied Pepe, who was beginning to accustom himself to the kindnesses of his father’s sister.

“Go ahead and scold me, dear aunt, because I probably deserve it,” replied Pepe, who was starting to get used to the kindness from his father's sister.

“No, it is only a piece of advice. These gentlemen, I am sure, will agree that I am in the right.”

“No, it’s just a piece of advice. I’m sure these gentlemen will agree that I’m right.”

Rosario was listening with her whole soul.

Rosario was listening with all her heart.

“It is only this,” continued Doña Perfecta, “that when you visit our beautiful cathedral again, you will endeavor to behave with a little more decorum while you are in it.”

“It’s just this,” Doña Perfecta continued, “when you visit our beautiful cathedral again, you should try to act with a bit more respect while you’re in it.”

“Why, what have I done?”

"Why, what did I do?"

“It does not surprise me that you are not yourself aware of your fault,” said his aunt, with apparent good humor. “It is only natural; accustomed as you are to enter athenaeums and clubs, and academies and congresses without any ceremony, you think that you can enter a temple in which the Divine Majesty is in the same manner.”

“It doesn’t surprise me that you’re not aware of your mistake,” said his aunt, with a hint of good humor. “It’s only natural; since you’re used to walking into libraries, clubs, academies, and conferences without any formality, you think you can just walk into a temple where the Divine Majesty is in the same way.”

“But excuse me, señora,” said Pepe gravely, “I entered the cathedral with the greatest decorum.”

“But excuse me, ma'am,” said Pepe seriously, “I entered the cathedral with the utmost respect.”

“But I am not scolding you, man; I am not scolding you. If you take it in that way I shall have to remain silent. Excuse my nephew, gentlemen. A little carelessness, a little heedlessness on his part is not to be wondered at. How many years is it since you set foot in a sacred place before?”

"But I'm not criticizing you, man; I'm really not. If that's how you see it, I guess I'll have to keep quiet. Please excuse my nephew, everyone. A bit of carelessness, a little inattention on his part is nothing to be surprised about. How many years has it been since you visited a holy place before?"

“Señora, I assure you——But, in short, let my religious ideas be what they may, I am in the habit of observing the utmost decorum in church.”

“Ma'am, I promise you——But, to be brief, no matter what my religious beliefs are, I always make sure to behave with the highest respect in church.”

“What I assure you is——There, if you are going to be offended I won’t go on. What I assure you is that a great many people noticed it this morning. The Señores de Gonzalez, Doña Robustiana, Serafinita—in short, when I tell you that you attracted the attention of the bishop——His lordship complained to me about it this afternoon when I was at my cousin’s. He told me that he did not order you to be put out of the church only because you were my nephew.”

“What I can assure you is—if this is going to offend you, I won’t continue. What I can assure you is that a lot of people noticed it this morning. The González family, Doña Robustiana, Serafinita—in short, when I say that you caught the bishop's attention—his lordship brought it up with me this afternoon when I was at my cousin’s. He told me that he didn’t have you removed from the church only because you’re my nephew.”

Rosario looked anxiously at her cousin, trying to read in his countenance, before he uttered it, the answer he would make to these charges.

Rosario anxiously looked at her cousin, attempting to gauge from his expression what he would say in response to these accusations before he even spoke.

“No doubt they mistook me for some one else.”

“No doubt they confused me with someone else.”

“No, no! it was you. But there, don’t get angry! We are talking here among friends and in confidence. It was you. I saw you myself.”

“No, no! It was you. But please, don’t get upset! We’re just talking here among friends and in private. It was you. I saw it with my own eyes.”

“You saw me!”

"You saw me!"

“Just so. Will you deny that you went to look at the pictures, passing among a group of worshippers who were hearing mass? I assure you that my attention was so distracted by your comings and goings that—well, you must not do it again. Then you went into the chapel of San Gregorio. At the elevation of the Host at the high altar you did not even turn around to make a gesture of reverence. Afterward you traversed the whole length of the church, you went up to the tomb of the Adelantado, you touched the altar with your hands, then you passed a second time among a group of worshippers, attracting the notice of every one. All the girls looked at you, and you seemed pleased at disturbing so finely the devotions of those good people.”

“Exactly. Will you deny that you went to check out the pictures, walking through a group of worshippers who were attending mass? I assure you that I was so distracted by your coming and going that—well, you must not do it again. Then you went into the chapel of San Gregorio. At the moment the Host was elevated at the high altar, you didn’t even turn around to show any sign of respect. Afterward, you walked the entire length of the church, went up to the tomb of the Adelantado, touched the altar with your hands, and then passed through the group of worshippers again, grabbing everyone’s attention. All the girls looked at you, and you seemed pleased to disrupt the devotions of those good people.”

“Good Heavens! How many things I have done!” exclaimed Pepe, half angry, half amused. “I am a monster, it seems, without ever having suspected it.”

“Good heavens! How many things have I done!” exclaimed Pepe, half angry, half amused. “I guess I’m a monster, without even realizing it.”

“No, I am very well aware that you are a good boy,” said Doña Perfecta, observing the canon’s expression of unalterable gravity, which gave his face the appearance of a pasteboard mask. “But, my dear boy, between thinking things and showing them in that irreverent manner, there is a distance which a man of good sense and good breeding should never cross. I am well aware that your ideas are——Now, don’t get angry! If you get angry, I will be silent. I say that it is one thing to have certain ideas about religion and another thing to express them. I will take good care not to reproach you because you believe that God did not create us in his image and likeness, but that we are descended from the monkeys; nor because you deny the existence of the soul, asserting that it is a drug, like the little papers of rhubarb and magnesia that are sold at the apothecary’s—”

“No, I’m very well aware that you’re a good guy,” said Doña Perfecta, noticing the canon’s unchanging serious expression, which made his face look like a cardboard mask. “But, my dear boy, there’s a big difference between thinking something and expressing it in such a disrespectful way—something a reasonable and well-mannered person should never do. I know your ideas are—Now, don’t get upset! If you get upset, I’ll stop talking. I’m just saying it’s one thing to have certain beliefs about religion and another to put them out there. I won’t criticize you for believing that God didn’t create us in His image and likeness, but that we evolved from monkeys; nor for denying the existence of the soul, claiming it’s just a drug, like those little packets of rhubarb and magnesium sold at the pharmacy—”

“Señora, for Heaven’s sake!” exclaimed Pepe, with annoyance. “I see that I have a very bad reputation in Orbajosa.”

“Ma'am, for Heaven’s sake!” exclaimed Pepe, irritated. “I can see that I have a terrible reputation in Orbajosa.”

The others remained silent.

The others stayed quiet.

“As I said, I will not reproach you for entertaining those ideas. And, besides, I have not the right to do so. If I should undertake to argue with you, you, with your wonderful talents, would confute me a thousand times over. No, I will not attempt any thing of that kind. What I say is that these poor and humble inhabitants of Orbajosa are pious and good Christians, although they know nothing about German philosophy, and that, therefore, you ought not publicly to manifest your contempt for their beliefs.”

“As I mentioned, I won’t criticize you for having those ideas. Besides, I don’t have the right to do that. If I tried to debate with you, your incredible talents would easily defeat me over and over again. No, I’m not going to attempt anything like that. What I mean is that these poor and humble people of Orbajosa are devout and good Christians, even though they know nothing about German philosophy, and for that reason, you shouldn’t openly show disdain for their beliefs.”

“My dear aunt,” said the engineer gravely, “I have shown no contempt for any one, nor do I entertain the ideas which you attribute to me. Perhaps I may have been a little wanting in reverence in the church. I am somewhat absent-minded. My thoughts and my attention were engaged with the architecture of the building and, frankly speaking, I did not observe——But this was no reason for the bishop to think of putting me out of the church, nor for you to suppose me capable of attributing to a paper from the apothecary’s the functions of the soul. I may tolerate that as a jest, but only as a jest.”

“My dear aunt,” the engineer said seriously, “I haven't shown any disrespect to anyone, nor do I hold the beliefs you think I do. I might have been a bit lacking in reverence in church. I can be a little absent-minded. My mind and attention were focused on the architecture of the building, and to be honest, I didn’t notice——But that doesn’t give the bishop a reason to think about kicking me out of the church, nor for you to believe I would suggest that a paper from the pharmacist has the role of the soul. I can accept that as a joke, but only as a joke.”

The agitation of Pepe Rey’s mind was so great that, notwithstanding his natural prudence and moderation, he was unable to conceal it.

The turmoil in Pepe Rey’s mind was so intense that, despite his natural caution and restraint, he couldn't hide it.

“There! I see that you are angry,” said Doña Perfecta, casting down her eyes and clasping her hands. “I am very sorry. If I had known that you would have taken it in that way, I should not have spoken to you. Pepe, I ask your pardon.”

“There! I can see you're upset,” said Doña Perfecta, looking down and clasping her hands. “I'm really sorry. If I'd known you would take it that way, I wouldn't have said anything. Pepe, I apologize.”

Hearing these words and seeing his kind aunt’s deprecating attitude, Pepe felt ashamed of the sternness of his last words, and he made an effort to recover his serenity. The venerable Penitentiary extricated him from his embarrassing position, saying with his accustomed benevolent smile:

Hearing these words and seeing his kind aunt’s dismissive attitude, Pepe felt embarrassed about the harshness of his last words, and he tried to regain his calm. The respected Penitentiary got him out of his awkward situation, saying with his usual kind smile:

“Señora Doña Perfecta, we must be tolerant with artists. Oh, I have known a great many of them! Those gentlemen, when they have before them a statue, a piece of rusty armor, a mouldy painting, or an old wall, forget every thing else. Señor Don José is an artist, and he has visited our cathedral as the English visit it, who would willingly carry it away with them to their museums, to its last tile, if they could. That the worshippers were praying, that the priest was elevating the Sacred Host, that the moment of supreme piety and devotion had come—what of that? What does all that matter to an artist? It is true that I do not know what art is worth, apart from the sentiments which it expresses, but, in fine, at the present day, it is the custom to adore the form, not the idea. God preserve me from undertaking to discuss this question with Señor Don José, who knows so much, and who, reasoning with the admirable subtlety of the moderns, would instantly confound my mind, in which there is only faith.”

“Señora Doña Perfecta, we need to be tolerant of artists. Oh, I have met so many of them! Those gentlemen, when they see a statue, a piece of rusty armor, a moldy painting, or an old wall, forget everything else. Señor Don José is an artist, and he has visited our cathedral like the English do, who would gladly take it back to their museums, down to its last tile, if they could. That worshippers are praying, that the priest is elevating the Sacred Host, that the moment of supreme piety and devotion has arrived—what does that matter? What does all that mean to an artist? It’s true I don’t know what art is worth, aside from the feelings it expresses, but nowadays, it’s common to worship the form, not the idea. God help me if I try to discuss this with Señor Don José, who knows so much and would, using the amazing subtlety of modern reasoning, immediately confuse me, in which there is only faith.”

“The determination which you all have to regard me as the most learned man on earth annoys me exceedingly,” said Pepe, speaking in his former hard tone. “Hold me for a fool; for I would rather be regarded as a fool than as the possessor of that Satanic knowledge which is here attributed to me.”

“The insistence that you all see me as the smartest person on earth really irritates me,” said Pepe, speaking in his old harsh tone. “Think of me as a fool; I’d rather be seen as a fool than as someone with that evil knowledge that you claim I have.”

Rosarito laughed, and Jacinto thought that a highly opportune moment had now arrived to make a display of his own erudition.

Rosarito laughed, and Jacinto thought that this was a perfect moment to show off his knowledge.

“Pantheism or panentheism,” he said, “is condemned by the Church, as well as by the teachings of Schopenhauer and of the modern Hartmann.”

“Pantheism or panentheism,” he said, “is condemned by the Church, as well as by the teachings of Schopenhauer and the modern Hartmann.”

“Ladies and gentlemen,” said the canon gravely, “men who pay so fervent a worship to art, though it be only to its form, deserve the greatest respect. It is better to be an artist, and delight in the contemplation of beauty, though this be only represented by nude nymphs, than to be indifferent and incredulous in every thing. The mind that consecrates itself to the contemplation of beauty, evil will not take complete possession of. Est Deus in nobis. Deus, be it well understood. Let Señor Don José, then, continue to admire the marvels of our church; I, for one, will willingly forgive him his acts of irreverence, with all due respect for the opinions of the bishop.”

“Ladies and gentlemen,” said the canon seriously, “those who passionately worship art, even if it’s just for its form, deserve our utmost respect. It’s better to be an artist and find joy in appreciating beauty, even if that beauty is just represented by nude nymphs, than to be indifferent and skeptical about everything. The mind devoted to appreciating beauty will not be completely overcome by evil. Est Deus in nobis. Deus, just to be clear. So, let Señor Don José continue to admire the wonders of our church; I, for one, will gladly overlook his acts of disrespect, while still respecting the bishop's views.”

“Thanks, Señor Don Inocencio,” said Pepe, feeling a bitter and rebellious sentiment of hostility springing up within him toward the canon, and unable to conquer his desire to mortify him. “But let none of you imagine, either, that it was the beauties of art, of which you suppose the temple to be full, that engaged my attention. Those beauties, with the exception of the imposing architecture of a portion of the edifice and of the three tombs that are in the chapel of the apse, I do not see. What occupied my mind was the consideration of the deplorable decadence of the religious arts; and the innumerable monstrosities, of which the cathedral is full, caused me not astonishment, but disgust.”

“Thanks, Señor Don Inocencio,” said Pepe, feeling a bitter and rebellious hostility rising within him toward the canon, and unable to suppress his urge to humiliate him. “But don’t anyone think that it was the beauty of the art, which you believe the temple is filled with, that caught my attention. Apart from the impressive architecture of part of the building and the three tombs in the chapel of the apse, I don’t see anything worth appreciating. What I was really thinking about was the sad decline of religious art; and the countless monstrosities filling the cathedral only disgusted me, not amazed me.”

The amazement of all present was profound.

Everyone who was there was deeply amazed.

“I cannot endure,” continued Pepe, “those glazed and painted images that resemble so much—God forgive me for the comparison—the dolls that little girls pay with. And what am I to say of the theatrical robes that cover them? I saw a St. Joseph with a mantle whose appearance I will not describe, out of respect for the holy patriarch and for the church of which he is the patron. On the altar are crowded together images in the worst possible taste; and the innumerable crowns, branches, stars, moons, and other ornaments of metal or gilt paper have an air of an ironmongery that offends the religious sentiment and depresses the soul. Far from lifting itself up to religious contemplation, the soul sinks, and the idea of the ludicrous distracts it. The great works of art which give sensible form to ideas, to dogmas, to religious faith, to mystic exaltation, fulfil a noble mission. The caricatures, the aberrations of taste, the grotesque works with which a mistaken piety fills the church, also fulfil their object; but this is a sad one enough: They encourage superstition, cool enthusiasm, oblige the eyes of the believer to turn away from the altar, and, with the eyes, the souls that have not a very profound and a very firm faith turn away also.”

“I can't stand,” Pepe continued, “those glazed and painted images that look so much like—God forgive me for saying this—the dolls that little girls play with. And what can I say about the theatrical robes that cover them? I saw a St. Joseph with a mantle that I won't describe, out of respect for the holy patriarch and for the church he represents. The altar is crowded with images in the worst possible taste; and the countless crowns, branches, stars, moons, and other metal or gilt paper decorations give off an air of a hardware store that offends the religious sentiment and brings down the soul. Instead of uplifting the soul to religious contemplation, it sinks, and the ridiculousness pulls it away. The great works of art that sensibly express ideas, dogmas, religious faith, and spiritual exaltation serve a noble purpose. The caricatures, the poor taste, the grotesque works that misguided devotion fills the church with, also serve their purpose; but it's a rather sad one: They promote superstition, dampen enthusiasm, make the believer’s eyes turn away from the altar, and along with their eyes, the souls that lack deep and strong faith also turn away.”

“The doctrine of the iconoclasts, too,” said Jacinto, “has, it seems, spread widely in Germany.”

“The belief of the iconoclasts, too,” said Jacinto, “has apparently spread widely in Germany.”

“I am not an iconoclast, although I would prefer the destruction of all the images to the exhibition of buffooneries of which I speak,” continued the young man. “Seeing it, one may justly advocate a return of religious worship to the august simplicity of olden times. But no; let us not renounce the admirable aid which all the arts, beginning with poetry and ending with music, lend to the relations between man and God. Let the arts live; let the utmost pomp be displayed in religious ceremonies. I am a partisan of pomp.”

“I’m not against traditional beliefs, but I’d rather see all the images destroyed than witness the ridiculous performances I’m talking about,” the young man continued. “When you see it, you might reasonably argue that we should bring back the reverent simplicity of worship from the past. But no; let’s not give up the wonderful support that all the arts, from poetry to music, provide in the connection between people and God. Let the arts thrive; let there be plenty of grandeur in religious ceremonies. I’m all for grandeur.”

“An artist, an artist, and nothing more than an artist!” exclaimed the canon, shaking his head with a sorrowful air. “Fine pictures, fine statues, beautiful music; pleasure for the senses, and let the devil take the soul!”

“An artist, an artist, and nothing more than an artist!” the canon exclaimed, shaking his head sadly. “Great paintings, amazing sculptures, beautiful music; it’s all just sensory pleasure, and to hell with the soul!”

“Apropos of music,” said Pepe Rey, without observing the deplorable effect which his words produced on both mother and daughter, “imagine how disposed my mind would be to religious contemplation on entering the cathedral, when just at that moment, and precisely at the offertory at high mass, the organist played a passage from ‘Traviata.’”

“Apropos of music,” said Pepe Rey, unaware of the negative impact his words had on both mother and daughter, “imagine how open I would be to religious reflection upon entering the cathedral, when right at that moment, specifically during the offertory at high mass, the organist played a piece from ‘Traviata.’”

“Señor de Rey is right in that,” said the little lawyer emphatically. “The organist played the other day the whole of the drinking song and the waltz from the same opera, and afterward a rondeau from the ‘Grande Duchesse.’”

“Señor de Rey is right about that,” said the little lawyer emphatically. “The organist played the entire drinking song and the waltz from the same opera the other day, and afterwards a rondeau from the ‘Grande Duchesse.’”

“But when I felt my heart sink,” continued the engineer implacably, “was when I saw an image of the Virgin, which seems to be held in great veneration, judging from the crowd before it and the multitude of tapers which lighted it. They have dressed her in a puffed-out garment of velvet, embroidered with gold, of a shape so extraordinary that it surpasses the most extravagant of the fashions of the day. Her face is almost hidden under a voluminous frill, made of innumerable rows of lace, crimped with a crimping-iron, and her crown, half a yard in height, surrounded by golden rays, looks like a hideous catafalque erected over her head. Of the same material, and embroidered in the same manner, are the trousers of the Infant Jesus. I will not go on, for to describe the Mother and the Child might perhaps lead me to commit some irreverence. I will only say that it was impossible for me to keep from smiling, and for a short time I contemplated the profaned image, saying to myself: ‘Mother and Lady mine, what a sight they have made of you!’”

“But when I felt my heart sink,” continued the engineer relentlessly, “was when I saw an image of the Virgin, which seems to be greatly revered, judging by the crowd in front of it and the many candles that lit it up. They have dressed her in a poofy velvet garment, embroidered with gold, in a style so unusual that it surpasses the most extravagant fashions of the day. Her face is almost hidden under a massive frill, made of countless rows of lace, crimped with a crimping iron, and her crown, half a yard tall, surrounded by golden rays, looks like an ugly monument erected over her head. The trousers of the Infant Jesus are made from the same material and embroidered in the same way. I won’t go on, as describing the Mother and the Child might lead me to say something disrespectful. I’ll just say that it was impossible for me to stop myself from smiling, and for a moment, I stared at the profaned image, telling myself: ‘Mother and Lady of mine, what a spectacle they’ve made of you!’”

As he ended Pepe looked at his hearers, and although, owing to the gathering darkness, he could not see their countenances distinctly, he fancied that in some of them he perceived signs of angry consternation.

As he finished, Pepe looked at his listeners, and even though he couldn’t clearly see their faces in the growing darkness, he thought he noticed signs of angry distress in some of them.

“Well, Señor Don José!” exclaimed the canon quickly, smiling with a triumphant expression, “that image, which to your philosophy and pantheism appears so ridiculous, is Our Lady of Help, patroness and advocate of Orbajosa, whose inhabitants regard her with so much veneration that they would be quite capable of dragging any one through the streets who should speak ill of her. The chronicles and history, Señor Don José, are full of the miracles which she has wrought, and even at the present day we receive constantly incontrovertible proofs of her protection. You must know also that your aunt, Doña Perfecta, is chief lady in waiting to the Most Holy Virgin of Help, and that the dress that to you appears so grotesque—went out from this house, and that the trousers of the Infant are the work of the skilful needle and the ardent piety combined of your cousin Rosarito, who is now listening to us.”

“Well, Señor Don José!” the canon exclaimed quickly, smiling triumphantly, “that image, which seems so ridiculous to your philosophy and pantheism, is Our Lady of Help, the patroness and advocate of Orbajosa. The people here hold her in such high regard that they would drag anyone through the streets who spoke poorly of her. The chronicles and history, Señor Don José, are full of the miracles she has performed, and even today we receive constant undeniable proof of her protection. You should also know that your aunt, Doña Perfecta, is the chief lady-in-waiting to the Most Holy Virgin of Help, and the dress that seems so silly to you came from this house, and the Infant’s trousers are the skillful work of your cousin Rosarito, who is listening to us now.”

Pepe Rey was greatly disconcerted. At the same instant Doña Perfecta rose abruptly from her seat, and, without saying a word, walked toward the house, followed by the Penitentiary. The others rose also. Recovering from his stupefaction, the young man was about to beg his cousin’s pardon for his irreverence, when he observed that Rosarito was weeping. Fixing on her cousin a look of friendly and gentle reproof, she said:

Pepe Rey was very unsettled. At that same moment, Doña Perfecta suddenly stood up from her seat and, without a word, walked toward the house, followed by the Penitentiary. The others also got up. Coming out of his shock, the young man was about to apologize to his cousin for his disrespect, when he noticed that Rosarito was crying. Giving her cousin a look of kind and gentle disapproval, she said:

“What ideas you have!”

“Great ideas you have!”

The voice of Doña Perfecta was heard crying in an altered accent:

The voice of Doña Perfecta was heard crying in a changed tone:

“Rosario! Rosario!”

“Rosario! Rosario!”

The latter ran toward the house.

The latter ran toward the house.





CHAPTER X

THE EVIDENCE OF DISCORD IS EVIDENT

Pepe Rey was disturbed and perplexed, enraged with himself and every one else; he tried in vain to imagine what could be the conflict that had arisen, in spite of himself, between his ideas and the ideas of his aunt’s friends. Thoughtful and sad, foreseeing future discord, he remained for a short time sitting on the bench in the summer-house, his chin resting on his breast, his forehead gathered in a frown, his hands clasped. He thought himself alone.

Pepe Rey was upset and confused, angry with himself and everyone else; he struggled to understand the conflict that had emerged, despite himself, between his beliefs and those of his aunt's friends. Pensive and downcast, anticipating future disagreements, he stayed for a little while sitting on the bench in the summer house, his chin on his chest, his forehead wrinkled in a frown, his hands clasped. He thought he was alone.

Suddenly he heard a gay voice humming the refrain of a song from a zarzuela. He looked up and saw Don Jacinto sitting in the opposite corner of the summer-house.

Suddenly, he heard a cheerful voice humming the chorus of a song from a zarzuela. He looked up and saw Don Jacinto sitting in the opposite corner of the summer house.

“Ah, Señor de Rey!” said the youth abruptly, “one does not offend with impunity the religious sentiments of the great majority of a nation. If you doubt it, consider what happened in the first French revolution.”

“Ah, Señor de Rey!” the young man said suddenly, “you can't disrespect the religious beliefs of the vast majority of a nation without consequences. If you don't believe me, think about what happened during the first French revolution.”

When Pepe heard the buzzing of this insect his irritation increased. Nevertheless there was no anger in his soul toward the youthful doctor of laws. The latter annoyed him, as a fly might annoy him, but nothing more. Rey felt the irritation which every importunate being inspires, and with the air of one who brushes away a buzzing drone, he answered:

When Pepe heard the buzzing of the insect, his irritation grew. However, he didn’t feel any anger towards the young lawyer. The lawyer annoyed him like a fly might, but nothing more. Rey sensed the irritation that every bothersome person brings, and with the attitude of someone swatting away a buzzing bug, he replied:

“What has the French revolution to do with the robe of the Virgin?”

“What does the French Revolution have to do with the Virgin's robe?”

He got up and walked toward the house, but he had not taken half a dozen steps before he heard again beside him the buzzing of the mosquito, saying:

He got up and walked toward the house, but he hadn't taken half a dozen steps before he heard the buzzing of the mosquito next to him again, saying:

“Señor Don José, I wish to speak to you about an affair in which you are greatly interested and which may cause you some trouble.”

“Mr. José, I want to talk to you about a situation that you're very interested in and that might cause you some problems.”

“An affair?” said the young man, drawing back. “Let us hear what affair is that.”

“An affair?” said the young man, pulling back. “Let’s hear what this affair is about.”

“You suspect what it is, perhaps,” said Jacinto, approaching Pepe, and smiling with the air of a man of business who has some unusually important matter on hand; “I want to speak to you about the lawsuit.”

“You might have an idea of what it is,” said Jacinto, walking up to Pepe and smiling like a businessman with something particularly significant to discuss; “I want to talk to you about the lawsuit.”

“The lawsuit! My friend, I have no lawsuits. You, as a good lawyer, dream of lawsuits and see stamped paper everywhere.”

“The lawsuit! My friend, I don’t have any lawsuits. You, as a good lawyer, dream of lawsuits and see stamped paper everywhere.”

“What! You have not heard of your lawsuit?” exclaimed the youth, with amazement.

“What! You haven't heard about your lawsuit?” exclaimed the youth, amazed.

“Of my lawsuit! But I have no lawsuits, nor have I ever had any.”

“About my lawsuit! But I don't have any lawsuits, nor have I ever had any.”

“Well, if you have not heard of it, I am all the better pleased to have spoken to you about it, so that you may be on your guard. Yes, señor, you are going to have a suit at law.”

“Well, if you haven’t heard of it, I’m glad to have mentioned it to you so that you can be cautious. Yes, sir, you’re going to have a lawsuit.”

“And with whom?”

"Who with?"

“With Uncle Licurgo and other land-owners whose property borders on the estate called The Poplars.”

“With Uncle Licurgo and other landowners whose properties are next to the estate called The Poplars.”

Pepe Rey was astounded.

Pepe Rey was blown away.

“Yes, señor,” continued the little lawyer. “To-day Uncle Licurgo and I had a long conference. As I am such a friend of the family, I wanted to let you know about it, so that, if you think well of it, you may hasten to arrange the matter.”

“Yes, sir,” the little lawyer continued. “Today, Uncle Licurgo and I had a long discussion. Since I'm such a close friend of the family, I wanted to inform you about it, so that if you approve, you can quickly make the necessary arrangements.”

“But what have I to arrange? What do those rascals claim from me?”

“But what do I need to sort out? What do those troublemakers want from me?”

“It seems that a stream of water which rises in your property has changed its course and flows over some tile-works of the aforesaid Uncle Licurgo and the mill of another person, occasioning considerable damage. My client—for he is determined that I shall get him out of this difficulty—my client, as I said, demands that you shall restore the water to its former channel, so as to avoid fresh injuries, and that you shall indemnify him for the damage which his works have already sustained through the neglect of the superior proprietor.”

“It appears that a stream of water originating on your property has shifted its path and is now flowing over some tile works belonging to Uncle Licurgo and the mill of another individual, causing significant damage. My client—who insists that I help him resolve this issue—my client, as I mentioned, requests that you redirect the water back to its original channel to prevent further harm, and that you compensate him for the damage his property has already suffered due to the negligence of the higher property owner.”

“And I am the superior proprietor! If I engage in a lawsuit, that will be the first fruit that those famous Poplars, which were mine and which now, as I understand, belong to everybody, will have ever produced me, for Licurgo, as well as some of the other farmers of the district, have been filching from me, little by little, year after year, pieces of land, and it will be very difficult to re-establish the boundaries of my property.”

“And I am the rightful owner! If I go to court, that will be the first thing those famous Poplars, which used to be mine and now, as I hear, belong to everyone, will ever give me, because Licurgo and some other farmers in the area have been taking bits of my land little by little, year after year, and it will be really hard to set my property lines straight again.”

“That is a different question.”

"That's a different question."

“That is not a different question. The real suit,” exclaimed the engineer, unable to control his anger, “will be the one that I will bring against that rabble who no doubt propose to themselves to tire me out and drive me to desperation—so that I may abandon every thing and let them continue in possession of what they have stolen. We shall see if there are lawyers and judges who will uphold the infamous conduct of those village legists, who are forever at law, and who waste and consume the property of others. I am obliged to you, young gentleman, for having informed me of the villanous intentions of those boors, who are more perverse than Satan himself. When I tell you that that very tile-yard and that very mill on which Licurgo bases his claim are mine—”

“That’s not a different question. The real lawsuit,” the engineer exclaimed, unable to control his anger, “will be the one I file against that mob who clearly intend to wear me down and push me to my breaking point—so I’ll give up everything and let them keep what they’ve stolen. We’ll see if there are any lawyers and judges who will support the shameless actions of those village legalists, who are always in court and who squander the property of others. I appreciate you, young man, for letting me know about the wicked plans of those fools, who are more twisted than Satan himself. When I tell you that that very tile yard and that very mill on which Licurgo bases his claim are mine—”

“The title-deeds of the property ought to be examined, to see if possession may not constitute a title in this case.”

“The property title deeds should be reviewed to determine if possession might actually establish ownership in this situation.”

“Possession! Those scoundrels are not going to have the pleasure of laughing at me in that way. I suppose that justice is honestly and faithfully administered in the city of Orbajosa.”

“Possession! Those crooks are not going to get the satisfaction of laughing at me like that. I guess justice is truly and fairly served in the city of Orbajosa.”

“Oh, as to that!” exclaimed the little lawyer, with an approving look, “the judge is an excellent person! He comes here every evening. But it is strange that you should have received no notice of Señor Licurgo’s claims. Have you not yet been summoned to appear before the tribunal of arbitration?”

“Oh, about that!” exclaimed the little lawyer, with an approving look, “the judge is a great person! He comes here every evening. But it’s odd that you haven’t been informed about Señor Licurgo’s claims. Haven’t you been called to appear before the arbitration tribunal yet?”

“No.”

"Nope."

“It will be to-morrow, then. Well, I am very sorry that Señor Licurgo’s precipitation has deprived me of the pleasure and honor of defending you, but what is to be done? Licurgo was determined that I should take him out of his troubles. I will study the matter with the greatest care. This vile slavery is the great drawback of jurisprudence.”

“It will be tomorrow, then. Well, I’m really sorry that Señor Licurgo’s rush has robbed me of the pleasure and honor of defending you, but what can we do? Licurgo was set on me getting him out of his problems. I will look into this matter very carefully. This terrible slavery is the biggest downside of the law.”

Pepe entered the dining-room in a deplorable state of mind. Doña Perfecta was talking with the Penitentiary, as he entered, and Rosarito was sitting alone, with her eyes fixed on the door. She was no doubt waiting for her cousin.

Pepe walked into the dining room feeling pretty miserable. Doña Perfecta was chatting with the Penitentiary when he came in, and Rosarito was sitting alone, staring at the door. She was obviously waiting for her cousin.

“Come here, you rascal,” said his aunt, smiling with very little spontaneity. “You have insulted us, you great atheist! but we forgive you. I am well aware that my daughter and myself are two rustics who are incapable of soaring to the regions of mathematics where you dwell, but for all that it is possible that you may one day get down on your knees to us and beg us to teach you the Christian doctrine.”

“Come here, you little troublemaker,” said his aunt, smiling with barely any enthusiasm. “You’ve offended us, you big atheist! But we forgive you. I know that my daughter and I are just simple folks who can’t reach the heights of math where you live, but it’s possible that one day you might find yourself on your knees asking us to teach you about Christianity.”

Pepe answered with vague phrases and formulas of politeness and repentance.

Pepe replied with vague statements and polite, apologetic phrases.

“For my part,” said Don Inocencio, with an affected air of meekness and amiability, “if in the course of these idle disputes I have said any thing that could offend Señor Don José, I beg his pardon for it. We are all friends here.”

"For my part," said Don Inocencio, with a feigned sense of humility and friendliness, "if during these pointless arguments I've said anything that might have offended Señor Don José, I sincerely apologize. We're all friends here."

“Thanks. It is of no consequence.”

"Thanks. It’s all good."

“In spite of every thing,” said Doña Perfecta, smiling with more naturalness than before, “I shall always be the same for my dear nephew; in spite of his extravagant and anti-religious ideas. In what way do you suppose I am going to spend this evening? Well, in trying to make Uncle Licurgo give up those obstinate notions which would otherwise cause you annoyance. I sent for him, and he is waiting for me now in the hall. Make yourself easy, I will arrange the matter; for although I know that he is not altogether without right on his side—”

“In spite of everything,” said Doña Perfecta, smiling more naturally than before, “I will always be the same for my dear nephew; despite his extravagant and anti-religious ideas. How do you think I’m going to spend this evening? Well, I’m going to try to make Uncle Licurgo give up those stubborn beliefs that would otherwise bother you. I called for him, and he’s waiting for me in the hallway. Don’t worry, I’ll handle it; even though I know he has some points on his side—”

“Thanks, dear aunt,” responded the young man, his whole being invaded by a wave of the generous emotion which was so easily aroused in his soul.

“Thanks, dear aunt,” replied the young man, overwhelmed by a surge of the generous emotion that easily stirred within him.

Pepe Rey looked in the direction of his cousin, intending to join her, but some wily questions of the canon retained him at Doña Perfecta’s side. Rosario looked dejected, and was listening with an air of melancholy indifference to the words of the little lawyer, who, having installed himself at her side, kept up a continuous stream of fulsome flatteries, seasoned with ill-timed jests and fatuous remarks in the worst possible taste.

Pepe Rey glanced at his cousin, planning to join her, but some tricky questions from the canon kept him next to Doña Perfecta. Rosario seemed downcast, listening with a sad indifference to the chatter of the little lawyer, who had settled next to her, showering her with excessive flattery mixed with poorly timed jokes and foolish comments in the worst taste imaginable.

“The worst of it is,” said Doña Perfecta to her nephew—surprising the glance which he cast in the direction of the ill-assorted pair—“the worst of it is, that you have offended poor Rosario. You must do all in your power to make your peace with her. The poor child is so good!”

“The worst part is,” Doña Perfecta said to her nephew—surprising him with the look he gave toward the mismatched pair—“the worst part is that you’ve upset poor Rosario. You need to do everything you can to make it right with her. The poor girl is so kind!”

“Oh, yes! so good,” added the canon, “that I have no doubt that she will forgive her cousin.”

“Oh, yes! So good,” the canon added, “that I’m sure she’ll forgive her cousin.”

“I think that Rosario has already forgiven me,” affirmed Rey.

“I think Rosario has already forgiven me,” Rey said.

“And if not, angelic breasts do not harbor resentment long,” said Don Inocencio mellifluously. “I have a great deal of influence with the child, and I will endeavor to dissipate in her generous soul whatever prejudice may exist there against you. As soon as I say a word or two to her——”

“And if not, angelic hearts don’t hold grudges for long,” said Don Inocencio smoothly. “I have a lot of influence with the girl, and I’ll try to clear away any bias she may have against you in her kind soul. As soon as I say a word or two to her——”

Pepe Rey felt a cloud darken his soul and he said with meaning:

Pepe Rey felt a shadow cast over his soul and said with intention:

“Perhaps it may not be necessary.”

"Maybe it's not needed."

“I will not speak to her now,” added the capitular, “because she is listening entranced to Jacinto’s nonsense. Ah, those children! When they once begin there is no stopping them.”

"I won't talk to her right now," the chapter member added, "because she's completely absorbed in Jacinto's nonsense. Oh, those kids! Once they start, they can't be stopped."

The judge of the lower court, the alcalde’s lady, and the dean of the cathedral now made their appearance. They all saluted the engineer, manifesting in their words and manner, on seeing him, the satisfaction of gratified curiosity. The judge was one of those clever and intelligent young men who every day spring into notice in official circles; aspiring, almost before they are out of the shell, to the highest political and administrative positions. He gave himself airs of great importance, and in speaking of himself and of his juvenile toga, he seemed indirectly to manifest great offence because he had not been all at once made president of the supreme court. In such inexpert hands, in a brain thus swollen with vanity, in this incarnation of conceit, had the state placed the most delicate and the most difficult functions of human justice. His manners were those of a perfect courtier, and revealed a scrupulous and minute attention to all that concerned his own person. He had the insufferable habit of taking off and putting on every moment his gold eye-glasses, and in his conversation he manifested with frequency the strong desire which he had to be transferred to Madrid, in order that he might give his invaluable services to the Department of Grace and Justice.

The judge of the lower court, the alcalde’s wife, and the dean of the cathedral now showed up. They all greeted the engineer, expressing their satisfaction and curiosity upon seeing him. The judge was one of those sharp and intelligent young men who quickly rise to prominence in official circles; eager, even before they’re fully qualified, to reach the highest political and administrative roles. He carried himself with an air of great importance, and when he spoke of himself and his youthful authority, he seemed to express great indignation at not being appointed as president of the supreme court right away. The state had entrusted the most delicate and challenging responsibilities of human justice to such inexperienced hands, such a vanity-driven mind, this embodiment of arrogance. His manners were those of a perfect courtier, showing a meticulous concern for his own image. He had the annoying habit of constantly taking off and putting on his gold eyeglasses, and in conversation, he frequently expressed his strong desire to be transferred to Madrid to offer his invaluable services to the Department of Grace and Justice.

The alcalde’s lady was a good-natured woman, whose only weakness was to fancy that she had a great many acquaintances at the court. She asked Pepe Rey various questions about the fashions, mentioning establishments in which she had had a mantle or a skirt made on her last journey to the capital, contemporaneous with the visit of Muley-Abbas, and she also mentioned the names of a dozen duchesses and marchionesses; speaking of them with as much familiarity as if they had been friends of her school-days. She said also that the Countess of M. (famous for her parties) was a friend of hers and that in ‘60 she had paid her a visit, when the countess had invited her to her box at the Teatro Real, where she saw Muley-Abbas in Moorish dress and accompanied by his retinue of Moors. The alcalde’s wife talked incessantly and was not wanting in humor.

The alcalde's wife was a friendly woman whose only flaw was thinking she had a lot of connections at the court. She grilled Pepe Rey with questions about the latest trends, mentioning places where she had clothes made during her last trip to the capital, which coincided with Muley-Abbas's visit. She casually dropped the names of a dozen duchesses and marchionesses, talking about them as if they were old school friends. She also claimed that the Countess of M. (known for her parties) was her friend and that in ’60, she visited her when the countess invited her to her box at the Teatro Real, where she saw Muley-Abbas dressed in Moorish attire, surrounded by his group of Moors. The alcalde's wife chatted non-stop and had a good sense of humor.

The dean was a very old man, corpulent and red-faced, plethoric and apoplectic looking, a man so obese that he seemed bursting out of his skin. He had belonged to one of the suppressed religious orders; he talked only of religious matters; and from the very first manifested the most profound contempt for Pepe Rey. The latter appeared every moment more unable to accommodate himself to a society so little to his taste. His disposition—not at all malleable, hard, and very little flexible—rejected the duplicities and the compromises of language to simulate concord when it did not exist. He remained, then, very grave during the whole of the tiresome evening, obliged as he was to endure the oratorical vehemence of the alcalde’s wife, who, without being Fame, had the privilege of fatiguing with a hundred tongues the ears of men. If, in some brief respite which this lady gave her hearers, Pepe Rey made an attempt to approach his cousin, the Penitentiary attached himself to him instantly, like the mollusk to the rock; taking him apart with a mysterious air to propose to him an excursion with Señor Don Cayetano to Mundogrande, or a fishing party on the clear waters of the Nahara.

The dean was a very old man, plump and red-faced, looking so full and apoplexy-prone that he seemed about to burst out of his skin. He had been part of one of the abolished religious orders; he spoke only about religious topics and from the very start showed deep contempt for Pepe Rey. The latter found himself increasingly unable to fit into a society that was so unappealing to him. His personality—not at all adaptable, rigid, and quite inflexible—rejected the insincerities and compromises of language meant to fake harmony when it didn’t exist. He remained quite serious throughout the tedious evening, forced to endure the passionate speeches of the mayor’s wife, who, while not a famous figure, had the knack of exhausting men with her endless chatter. If, during a brief lull she allowed her audience, Pepe Rey tried to approach his cousin, the Penitentiary would immediately latch onto him, like a mollusk to a rock; taking him aside with a mysterious demeanor to suggest a trip with Señor Don Cayetano to Mundogrande or a fishing outing on the clear waters of the Nahara.

At last the evening came to an end, as every thing does in this world. The dean retired, leaving the house, as it seemed, empty, and very soon there remained of the alcalde’s wife only an echo, like the buzz which remains in the air after a storm has passed away. The judge also deprived the company of his presence, and at last Don Inocencio gave his nephew the signal for departure.

At last, the evening came to an end, like everything does in this world. The dean left, making the house seem empty, and soon after, all that was left of the alcalde’s wife was just an echo, like the buzz that lingers in the air after a storm has passed. The judge also stepped away from the gathering, and eventually, Don Inocencio signaled his nephew to leave.

“Come, boy, come; for it is late,” he said, smiling. “How you have tormented poor Rosarito, has he not, child? Home, you rogue, home, without delay.”

“Come on, kid, let’s go; it’s getting late,” he said, smiling. “You’ve really tormented poor Rosarito, haven’t you, little one? Home, you rascal, home, no time to waste.”

“It is time to go to bed,” said Doña Perfecta.

“It’s time to go to bed,” said Doña Perfecta.

“Time to go to work,” responded the little lawyer.

“Time to go to work,” replied the little lawyer.

“I am always telling him that he ought to get through with his business in the day-time, but he will not mind me.”

“I always tell him he should take care of his business during the day, but he doesn’t listen to me.”

“There is so much, so very much business to be got through.”

“There’s so much, so very much work to get done.”

“No, say rather, that confounded work which you have undertaken. He does not wish to say it, Señor Don José, but the truth is that he is writing a book on ‘The Influence of Woman in Christian Society,’ and, in addition to that, ‘A Glance at the Catholic Movement in’—somewhere or other. What do you know about glances or influences? But these youths of the present day have audacity enough for any thing. Oh, what boys! Well, let us go home. Good-night, Señora Doña Perfecta—good-night, Señor Don José—Rosarito.”

“No, rather say that annoying project you've taken on. He doesn't want to say it, Señor Don José, but the truth is he's writing a book on ‘The Influence of Women in Christian Society,’ and on top of that, ‘A Look at the Catholic Movement in’—somewhere or other. What do you know about looks or influences? But these young people today have the nerve to do anything. Oh, what kids! Well, let’s go home. Goodnight, Señora Doña Perfecta—goodnight, Señor Don José—Rosarito.”

“I will wait for Señor Don Cayetano,” said Jacinto, “to ask him to give me the Augusto Nicolas.”

“I'll wait for Señor Don Cayetano,” said Jacinto, “to ask him to give me the Augusto Nicolas.”

“Always carrying books. Why, sometimes you come into the house laden like a donkey. Very well, then, let us wait.”

“Always carrying books. Sometimes you come into the house loaded down like a donkey. Alright then, let’s wait.”

“Señor Don Jacinto does not write hastily,” said Pepe Rey; “he prepares himself well for his work, so that his books may be treasures of learning.”

“Mr. Don Jacinto doesn’t write in a rush,” said Pepe Rey; “he gets himself ready for his work, so his books can be sources of knowledge.”

“But that boy will injure his brain,” objected Doña Perfecta. “For Heaven’s sake be careful! I would set a limit to his reading.”

“But that boy is going to hurt his brain,” Doña Perfecta said. “For heaven's sake, be careful! I would put a limit on his reading.”

“Since we are going to wait,” said the little doctor, in a tone of insufferable conceit, “I will take with me also the third volume of Concilios. What do you think, uncle?”

“Since we’re going to wait,” said the little doctor, in a tone of unbearable arrogance, “I’ll also take the third volume of Concilios with me. What do you think, uncle?”

“Take that, of course. It would never do to leave that behind you.”

“Of course, take that. You definitely shouldn’t leave that behind.”

Fortunately Señor Don Cayetano (who generally spent his evenings at the house of Don Lorenzo Ruiz) soon arrived, and the books being received, uncle and nephew left the house.

Fortunately, Señor Don Cayetano (who usually spent his evenings at Don Lorenzo Ruiz's house) soon arrived, and after the books were received, uncle and nephew left the house.

Rey read in his cousin’s sad countenance a keen desire to speak to him. He approached her while Doña Perfecta and Don Cayetano were discussing some domestic matter apart.

Rey noticed a strong urge to talk in his cousin’s sad expression. He walked over to her while Doña Perfecta and Don Cayetano were discussing a household issue nearby.

“You have offended mamma,” said Rosarito.

"You've upset Mom," said Rosarito.

Her features expressed something like terror.

Her expression showed something like fear.

“It is true,” responded the young man; “I have offended your mamma—I have offended you.”

“It’s true,” replied the young man; “I’ve upset your mom—I’ve upset you.”

“No, not me. I already imagined that the Infant Jesus ought not to wear trousers.”

“No, not me. I already figured that the Infant Jesus shouldn’t wear pants.”

“But I hope that you will both forgive me. Your mamma was so kind to me a little while ago.”

“But I hope that you will both forgive me. Your mom was so kind to me a little while ago.”

Doña Perfecta’s voice suddenly vibrated through the dining-room, with so discordant a tone that her nephew started as if he had heard a cry of alarm. The voice said imperiously:

Doña Perfecta’s voice suddenly echoed through the dining room, with such a jarring tone that her nephew jumped as if he had heard a scream for help. The voice said authoritatively:

“Rosario, go to bed!”

"Rosario, time for bed!"

Startled, her mind filled with anxious fears, the girl lingered in the room, going here and there as if she was looking for something. As she passed her cousin she whispered softly and cautiously these words:

Startled, her mind full of anxious fears, the girl hung around in the room, moving back and forth as if she were searching for something. As she walked past her cousin, she whispered softly and carefully these words:

“Mamma is angry.”

“Mom is angry.”

“But—”

“But—”

“She is angry—be on your guard, be on your guard.”

"She's angry—better watch out."

Then she left the room. Her mother, for whom Uncle Licurgo was waiting, followed her, and for some time the voices of Doña Perfecta and the countryman were heard mingled together in familiar conference. Pepe was left with Don Cayetano, who, taking a light, said;

Then she left the room. Her mother, for whom Uncle Licurgo was waiting, followed her, and for a while, the voices of Doña Perfecta and the countryman were heard mixing together in a familiar discussion. Pepe was left with Don Cayetano, who, picking up a light, said;

“Good-night, Pepe. But don’t suppose that I am going to sleep, I am going to work. But why are you so thoughtful? What is the matter with you?—Just as I say, to work. I am making notes for a ‘Memorial Discourse on the Genealogies of Orbajosa.’ I have already found data and information of the utmost value. There can be no dispute about it. In every period of our history the Orbajosans have been distinguished for their delicate sense of honor, their chivalry, their valor, their intellectuality. The conquest of Mexico, the wars of the Emperor, the wars of Philip against the heretics, testify to this. But are you ill? What is the matter with you? As I say, eminent theologians, valiant warriors, conquerors, saints, bishops, statesmen—all sorts of illustrious men—have flourished in this humble land of the garlic. No, there is not in Christendom a more illustrious city than ours. Its virtues and its glories are in themselves enough and more than enough to fill all the pages of our country’s history. Well, I see that it is sleepy you are—good-night. As I say, I would not exchange the glory of being a son of this noble city for all the gold in the world. Augusta, the ancients called it; Augustissima, I call it now; for now, as then, high-mindedness, generosity, valor, magnanimity, are the patrimony of all. Well, good-night, dear Pepe. But I fancy you are not well. Has the supper disagreed with you?—Alonzo Gonzalez de Bustamante was right when he said in his ‘Floresta Amena’ that the people of Orbajosa suffice in themselves to confer greatness and honor on a kingdom. Don’t you think so?”

“Good night, Pepe. But don’t think I’m going to sleep; I’m going to work. Why do you look so deep in thought? What’s bothering you? As I said, I’m working. I’m taking notes for a 'Memorial Discourse on the Genealogies of Orbajosa.' I’ve already found incredibly valuable data and information. There’s no disputing that. Throughout our history, the people of Orbajosa have been known for their strong sense of honor, chivalry, courage, and intellect. The conquest of Mexico, the Emperor's wars, and Philip's wars against the heretics prove this. But are you feeling unwell? What’s going on with you? As I mentioned, distinguished theologians, brave warriors, conquerors, saints, bishops, statesmen—many remarkable individuals—have emerged from this humble land of garlic. There isn't a more renowned city in Christendom than ours. Its virtues and glories alone could fill all the pages of our country’s history. Well, I see you’re getting sleepy—good night. As I said, I wouldn’t trade the pride of being from this noble city for all the gold in the world. Augusta, the ancients called it; Augustissima, as I call it now; because now, just like then, integrity, generosity, courage, and greatness are the heritage of all. Well, good night, dear Pepe. But it seems you’re not feeling well. Did the dinner not sit well with you? Alonzo Gonzalez de Bustamante was right when he said in his 'Floresta Amena' that the people of Orbajosa are enough to bestow greatness and honor upon a kingdom. Don’t you agree?”

“Oh, yes, señor; undoubtedly,” responded Pepe Rey, going abruptly toward his room.

“Oh, yes, sir; definitely,” replied Pepe Rey, quickly heading toward his room.





CHAPTER XI

THE DISCORD GROWS

During the following days Pepe Rey made the acquaintance of several of the people of the place; he visited the Casino, and formed friendships with some of the individuals who spend their lives in the rooms of that corporation.

During the following days, Pepe Rey got to know several locals; he visited the Casino and made friends with some of the people who spend their lives in that establishment.

But the youth of Orbajosa did not spend all their time in the Casino, as evil-minded people might imagine. In the afternoons there were to be seen at the corner of the cathedral, and in the little plaza formed by the intersection of the Calle del Condestable and the Calle de la Triperia, several gentlemen who, gracefully enveloped in their cloaks, stood there like sentinels, watching the people as they passed by. If the weather was fine, those shining lights of the Urbs Augustan culture bent their steps, still enveloped in the indispensable cloak, toward the promenade called the Paseo de las Descalzas, which was formed by a double row of consumptive-looking elms and some withered bushes of broom. There the brilliant Pleiad watched the daughters of this fellow-townsman or that, who had also come there for a walk, and the afternoon passed tolerably. In the evening, the Casino filled up again; and while some of the members gave their lofty minds to the delights of monte, others read the newspapers, while the majority discussed in the coffee-room subjects of the various kinds, such as the politics, horses, bulls, or the gossip of the place. The result of every discussion was the renewed conviction of the supremacy of Orbajosa and its inhabitants over all the other towns and peoples on the face of the earth.

But the young people of Orbajosa didn’t spend all their time at the Casino, as some cynical folks might think. In the afternoons, you could see a group of gentlemen standing at the corner of the cathedral and in the small plaza created by the intersection of Calle del Condestable and Calle de la Triperia. Dressed elegantly in their cloaks, they looked like sentinels, watching the passersby. If the weather was nice, these shining symbols of Urbs Augustan culture would stroll, still wrapped in their essential cloaks, towards the promenade called Paseo de las Descalzas, lined with a double row of sickly-looking elms and some scraggly broom bushes. There, the dapper crowd would watch the daughters of this local resident or that one, who had also come out for a walk, and the afternoon would pass quite pleasantly. In the evening, the Casino would fill up again; while some members engaged in the thrills of monte, others read newspapers, and most gathered in the coffee room to discuss a variety of topics, including politics, horses, bulls, and local gossip. Every conversation ended with the reaffirmed belief in the superiority of Orbajosa and its people over all other towns and nations.

These distinguished men were the cream of the illustrious city; some rich landowners, others very poor, but all alike free from lofty aspirations. They had the imperturbable tranquillity of the beggar who desires nothing more so long as he has a crust of bread with which to cheat hunger, and the sun to warm him. What chiefly distinguished the Orbajosans of the Casino was a sentiment of bitter hostility toward all strangers, and whenever any stranger of note appeared in its august halls, they believed that he had come there to call in question the superiority of the land of the garlic, or to dispute with it, through envy, the incontestable advantages which nature had bestowed upon it.

These notable men were the elite of the renowned city; some were wealthy landowners, while others were quite poor, but they all shared a lack of lofty ambitions. They had the unshakable calm of a beggar who wants nothing more as long as they have a piece of bread to stave off hunger and the sun to keep them warm. What mostly set the Orbajosans of the Casino apart was a deep-seated hostility toward all outsiders, and whenever a noteworthy stranger entered their esteemed halls, they believed that person had come to question the superiority of their garlic-rich land or, out of jealousy, to challenge the undeniable advantages bestowed upon it by nature.

When Pepe Rey presented himself in the Casino, they received him with something of suspicion, and as facetious persons abounded in it, before the new member had been there a quarter of an hour, all sorts of jokes had been made about him. When in answer to the reiterated questions of the members he said that he had come to Orbajosa with a commission to explore the basin of the Nahara for coal, and to survey a road, they all agreed that Señor Don José was a conceited fellow who wished to give himself airs, discovering coalbeds and planning railroads. Some one added:

When Pepe Rey showed up at the Casino, the members greeted him with some suspicion, and since there were plenty of jokesters around, it didn't take long before jokes started flying about him. When he responded to their persistent questions by saying he was in Orbajosa to explore the Nahara basin for coal and to survey a road, everyone agreed that Señor Don José was just a pompous guy trying to act important by uncovering coal deposits and laying out train routes. Someone chimed in:

“He has come to a bad place for that, then. Those gentlemen imagine that here we are all fools, and that they can deceive us with fine words. He has come to marry Doña Perfecta’s daughter, and all that he says about coalbeds is only for the sake of appearances.”

“He's in the wrong place for that, then. Those guys think we're all idiots and that they can trick us with pretty talk. He's here to marry Doña Perfecta's daughter, and everything he says about coalbeds is just for show.”

“Well, this morning,” said another, a merchant who had failed, “they told me at the Dominguez’ that the gentleman has not a peseta, and that he has come here in order to be supported by his aunt and to see if he can catch Rosarito.”

“Well, this morning,” said another merchant who had failed, “they told me at the Dominguez' that the guy doesn’t have a dime, and that he came here to rely on his aunt and see if he can catch Rosarito.”

“It seems that he is no engineer at all,” added an olive-planter, whose plantations were mortgaged for double their value. “But it is as you say: those starvelings from Madrid think they are justified in deceiving poor provincials, and as they believe that here we all wear tails—”

“It looks like he’s not an engineer at all,” added an olive planter, whose plantations were mortgaged for twice their worth. “But you’re right: those starving folks from Madrid think they have the right to fool us poor country people, and they believe that we all wear tails here—”

“It is plain to be seen that he is penniless—”

“He's obviously broke—”

“Well, half-jest and the whole earnest, he told us last night that we were lazy barbarians.”

“Well, half in jest and fully serious, he told us last night that we were lazy barbarians.”

“That we spent our time sunning ourselves, like the Bedouins.”

“That we spent our time lounging in the sun, like the Bedouins.”

“That we lived with the imagination.”

"That we lived imaginatively."

“That’s it; that we lived with the imagination.”

"That’s it; we lived with our imagination."

“And that this city was precisely like a city in Morocco.”

“And this city was exactly like a city in Morocco.”

“Well! one has no patience to listen to those things. Where else could he see (unless it might be in Paris) a street like the Calle del Condestable, that can show seven houses in a row, all of them magnificent, from Doña Perfecta’s house to that of Nicolasita Hernandez? Does that fellow suppose that one has never seen any thing, or has never been in Paris?”

“Well! One doesn’t have the patience to listen to that stuff. Where else could he see (unless it might be in Paris) a street like Calle del Condestable, which has seven incredible houses in a row, all of them magnificent, from Doña Perfecta’s house to Nicolasita Hernandez’s? Does that guy think that no one has ever seen anything or that they’ve never been to Paris?”

“He also said, with a great deal of delicacy, that Orbajosa was a city of beggars; and he gave us to understand that in his opinion we live in the meanest way here without being ourselves aware of it.”

“He also mentioned, quite delicately, that Orbajosa was a city of beggars; and he implied that, in his view, we live in the most miserable way here without even realizing it.”

“What insolence! If he ever says that to me, there will be a scene in the Casino,” exclaimed the collector of taxes. “Why didn’t they tell him how many arrobas of oil Orbajosa produced last year? Doesn’t the fool know that in good years Orbajosa produces wheat enough to supply all Spain, and even all Europe, with bread? It is true that the crops have been bad for several years past, but that is not the rule. And the crop of garlic! I wager the gentleman doesn’t know that the garlic of Orbajosa made the gentleman of the jury in the Exposition of London stare!”

“What arrogance! If he ever says that to me, there will definitely be a scene in the Casino,” exclaimed the tax collector. “Why didn’t anyone tell him how many arrobas of oil Orbajosa produced last year? Doesn’t the idiot realize that in good years, Orbajosa produces enough wheat to supply all of Spain, and even all of Europe, with bread? It’s true that the crops have been poor for several years, but that’s not the norm. And the garlic harvest! I bet the gentleman doesn’t know that the garlic from Orbajosa left the gentleman of the jury at the London Exhibition speechless!”

These and other conversations of a similar kind were to be heard in the rooms of the Casino in those days. Notwithstanding this boastful talk, so common in small towns, which, for the very reason that they are small, are generally arrogant, Rey was not without finding sincere friends among the members of the learned corporation, for they were not all gossips, nor were there wanting among them persons of good sense. But our hero had the misfortune—if misfortune it can be called—to be unusually frank in the manifestation of his feelings, and this awakened some antipathy toward him.

These and other similar conversations could be heard in the Casino's rooms back then. Despite all the boastful chatter that’s common in small towns—where being small often leads to arrogance—Rey did manage to find genuine friends among the members of the academic community, as they weren’t all gossips, and some had good sense. However, our hero had the misfortune—if it can be called that—of being unusually open about his feelings, which created some dislike toward him.

Days passed. In addition to the natural disgust which the social customs of the episcopal city produced in him, various causes, all of them disagreeable, began to develop in his mind a profound sadness, chief among these causes being the crowd of litigants that swarmed about him like voracious ants. Many others of the neighboring landowners besides Uncle Licurgo claimed damages from him, or asked him to render accounts for lands managed by his grandfather. A claim was also brought against him because of a certain contract of partnership entered into by his mother and which, as it appeared, had not been fulfilled; and he was required in the same way to acknowledge a mortgage on the estate of The Poplars executed in an irregular form by his uncle. Claims swarmed around him, multiplying with ant-like rapidity. He had come to the determination to renounce the ownership of his lands, but meanwhile his dignity required that he should not yield to the wily manoeuvres of the artful rustics; and as the town-council brought a claim against him also on account of a pretended confusion of the boundary lines of his estate with those of an adjoining wood belonging to the town-lands, the unfortunate young man found himself at every step obliged to prove his rights, which were being continually called in question. His honor was engaged, and he had no alternative but to defend his rights to the death.

Days went by. Besides the natural disgust he felt for the social customs of the episcopal city, various unpleasant factors began to create a deep sadness in him. Chief among these was the swarm of litigants surrounding him like hungry ants. Many other nearby landowners, in addition to Uncle Licurgo, were demanding damages from him or asking him to account for the lands managed by his grandfather. There was also a claim against him regarding a partnership contract his mother had entered into, which apparently hadn’t been fulfilled. He was similarly required to acknowledge a mortgage on The Poplars estate that his uncle had executed in an irregular manner. Claims multiplied around him at an alarming speed. He had decided to give up ownership of his lands, but in the meantime, his dignity demanded that he not give in to the cunning tactics of the crafty locals. As the town council also brought a claim against him over a supposed confusion of the boundary lines between his estate and a nearby forest owned by the town, the unfortunate young man found himself constantly having to prove his rights, which were continually being challenged. His honor was at stake, and he had no choice but to defend his rights to the end.

Doña Perfecta had promised in her magnanimity to help him to free himself from these disgraceful plots by means of an amicable arrangement; but the days passed, and the good offices of the exemplary lady had produced no result whatever. The claims multiplied with the dangerous swiftness of a violent disease. Pepe Rey passed hour after hour at court, making declarations and answering the same questions over and over again, and when he returned home tired and angry, there appeared before him the sharp features and grotesque face of the notary, who had brought him a thick bundle of stamped papers full of horrible formulas—that he might be studying the question.

Doña Perfecta had promised in her generosity to help him free himself from these shameful plots through an amicable solution; however, days went by, and the efforts of the admirable lady produced no results at all. The claims kept multiplying with the alarming speed of a serious illness. Pepe Rey spent hour after hour at court, making statements and answering the same questions repeatedly, and when he returned home feeling exhausted and frustrated, he was met by the sharp features and strange face of the notary, who had brought him a thick stack of stamped papers full of confusing jargon for him to review.

It will be easily understood that Pepe Rey was not a man to endure such annoyances when he might escape from them by leaving the town. His mother’s noble city appeared to his imagination like a horrible monster which had fastened its ferocious claws in him and was drinking his blood. To free himself from this monster nothing more was necessary, he believed, than flight. But a weighty interest—an interest in which his heart was concerned—kept him where he was; binding him to the rock of his martyrdom with very strong bonds. Nevertheless, he had come to feel so dissatisfied with his position; he had come to regard himself as so utterly a stranger, so to say, in that gloomy city of lawsuits, of old-fashioned customs and ideas, of envy and of slander, that he resolved to leave it without further delay, without, however, abandoning the project which had brought him to it. One morning, finding a favorable occasion, he opened his mind to Doña Perfecta on this point.

It’s clear that Pepe Rey was not the type of guy to put up with such annoyances when he could just leave town. His mother’s once-great city came to him in his mind like a terrifying monster that had sunk its claws into him and was draining his life force. He believed that the only way to escape this monster was to flee. But a deep personal interest—something that deeply affected his heart—kept him tied to the rock of his suffering. Still, he had grown increasingly dissatisfied with his situation; he felt completely out of place in that dreary city filled with lawsuits, outdated customs and beliefs, envy, and gossip. So, he decided it was time to leave without any further hesitation, though he didn’t abandon the plan that had brought him there in the first place. One morning, seizing a good opportunity, he decided to share his thoughts on this with Doña Perfecta.

“Nephew,” responded that lady, with her accustomed gentleness, “don’t be rash. Why! you are like fire. Your father was just the same—what a man he was! You are like a flash—I have already told you that I will be very glad to call you my son. Even if you did not possess the good qualities and the talents which distinguish you (in spite of some little defects, for you have those, too); even if you were not as good as you are; it is enough that this union has been proposed by your father, to whom both my daughter and myself owe so much, for me to accept it. And Rosarito will not oppose it since I wish it. What is wanting, then? Nothing; there is nothing wanting but a little time. The marriage cannot be concluded with the haste you desire and which might, perhaps, give ground for interpretations discreditable to my dear daughter’s reputation. But as you think of nothing but machines, you want every thing done by steam. Wait, man, wait; what hurry are you in? This hatred that you have taken to our poor Orbajosa is nothing but a caprice. But of course you can only live among counts and marquises and orators and diplomats—all you want is to get married and separate me forever from my daughter,” she added, wiping away a tear. “Since that is the case, inconsiderate boy, at least have the charity to delay for a little this marriage, for which you are so eager. What impatience! What ardent love! I did not suppose that a poor country girl like my daughter could inspire so violent a passion.”

“Nephew,” the lady replied gently, “don’t be rash. You’re like fire. Your father was just the same—what a man he was! You’re like a flash; I’ve already told you that I’d be very happy to call you my son. Even if you didn’t have the good qualities and talents that set you apart (though you have a few little flaws, too); even if you weren’t as good as you are; it's enough that your father proposed this union, to whom both my daughter and I owe so much, for me to accept it. And Rosarito won’t oppose it since I wish it. So what’s missing? Nothing; there’s nothing missing but a little time. The marriage can’t happen as quickly as you want, which might put my dear daughter’s reputation at risk. But since you only think about machines, you want everything done by steam. Wait, man, wait; what’s the rush? This dislike you have for our poor Orbajosa is just a whim. But of course, you want to live among counts, marquises, orators, and diplomats—all you want is to marry and separate me forever from my daughter,” she added, wiping away a tear. “Since that’s the case, thoughtless boy, at least have the decency to delay this marriage you’re so eager for. What impatience! What intense love! I didn’t think a poor country girl like my daughter could inspire such a strong passion.”

The arguments of his aunt did not convince Pepe Rey, but he did not wish to contradict her. A fresh cause of anxiety was soon added to those which already embittered his existence. He had now been in Orbajosa for two weeks, and during that time he had received no letter from his father. This could not be attributed to carelessness on the part of the officials of the post-office of Orbajosa, for the functionary who had charge of that service being the friend and protégé of Doña Perfecta, the latter every day recommended him to take the greatest care that the letters addressed to her nephew did not go astray. The letter-carrier, named Cristoval Ramos, and nicknamed Caballuco—a personage whose acquaintance we have already made—also visited the house, and to him Doña Perfecta was accustomed to address warnings and reprimands as energetic as the following:

The arguments of his aunt didn’t convince Pepe Rey, but he didn’t want to argue with her. A new source of anxiety was soon added to the ones that already made his life difficult. He had been in Orbajosa for two weeks now, and during that time, he hadn’t received a letter from his father. This couldn’t be blamed on the negligence of the postal officials in Orbajosa, since the person in charge of that service was a friend and protégé of Doña Perfecta. She reminded him every day to make sure that the letters addressed to her nephew didn’t get lost. The letter carrier, named Cristoval Ramos, nicknamed Caballuco—a person we’ve already met—also visited the house, and Doña Perfecta would frequently give him warnings and reprimands as strong as the following:

“A pretty mail service you have! How is it that my nephew has not received a single letter since he has been in Orbajosa? When the carrying of the mail is entrusted to such a giddy-pate, how can things be expected to go well? I will speak to the governor of the province so that he may be careful what kind of people he puts in the post-office.”

“A nice mail service you have! How is it that my nephew hasn’t received a single letter since he got to Orbajosa? When the delivery of mail is in the hands of such an airhead, how can we expect things to go right? I’ll talk to the governor of the province to make sure he’s careful about who he hires for the post office.”

Caballuco, shrugging his shoulders, looked at Rey with the most complete indifference.

Caballuco, shrugging his shoulders, glanced at Rey with total indifference.

One day he entered the house with a letter in his hand.

One day, he walked into the house holding a letter.

“Thank Heaven!” said Doña Perfecta to her nephew. “Here are letters from your father. Rejoice, man! A pretty fright we have had through my brother’s laziness about writing. What does he say? He is well, no doubt,” she added, seeing that Pepe Rey opened the letter with feverish impatience.

“Thank goodness!” said Doña Perfecta to her nephew. “Here are letters from your father. Be happy, man! We’ve had quite a scare because my brother is so lazy about writing. What does he say? He’s fine, I’m sure,” she added, noticing that Pepe Rey was opening the letter with eager impatience.

The engineer turned pale as he glanced over the first lines.

The engineer turned pale as he looked over the first lines.

“Good Heavens! Pepe, what is the matter?” exclaimed Doña Perfecta, rising in alarm. “Is your father ill?”

“Good heavens! Pepe, what's wrong?” exclaimed Doña Perfecta, standing up in alarm. “Is your father sick?”

“This letter is not from my father,” responded Pepe, revealing in his countenance the greatest consternation.

"This letter isn't from my dad," Pepe replied, his face showing intense shock.

“What is it, then?”

"What is it?"

“An order from the Minister of Public Works, relieving me from the charge which was confided to me.”

“An order from the Minister of Public Works, taking me off the responsibility that was entrusted to me.”

“What! Can it be possible!”

“What! Is that really possible!”

“A dismissal pure and simple, expressed in terms very little flattering to me.”

“A straightforward dismissal, stated in a way that isn’t very flattering to me.”

“Was there ever any thing so unjust!” exclaimed Doña Perfecta, when she had recovered from her amazement.

“Was there ever anything so unfair!” exclaimed Doña Perfecta, once she had gotten over her shock.

“What a humiliation!” exclaimed the young man. “It is the first time in my life that I have received an affront like this.”

“What a humiliation!” the young man exclaimed. “This is the first time in my life that I've faced an insult like this.”

“But the Government is unpardonable! To put such a slight upon you! Do you wish me to write to Madrid? I have very good friends there, and I may be able to obtain satisfaction for you from the Government and reparation for this brutal affront.”

“But the Government is unforgivable! To disrespect you like this! Do you want me to write to Madrid? I have great friends there, and I might be able to get you some satisfaction from the Government and compensation for this terrible insult.”

“Thanks, señora, I desire no recommendations,” said the young man, with ill-humor.

“Thanks, ma'am, I don't want any suggestions,” said the young man, annoyed.

“But what a piece of injustice! what a high-handed proceeding! To discharge in this way a young man of your merit, an eminent scientist. Why, I cannot contain my anger!”

“But what an injustice! What a brazen act! To dismiss a young man of your talent, an outstanding scientist, like this. I can't hold back my anger!”

“I will find out,” said Pepe, with energy, “who it is that occupies himself in injuring me.”

“I will find out,” said Pepe, with determination, “who it is that is trying to hurt me.”

“That minister—but what is to be expected from those infamous politicasters?”

“That minister—but what can you expect from those notorious politicians?”

“In this there is the hand of some one who is determined to drive me to desperation,” declared the young man, visibly disturbed. “This is not the act of the minister; this and other contrarieties that I am experiencing are the result of a revengeful plot, of a secret and well-laid plan of some implacable enemy, and this enemy is here in Orbajosa, this plot has been hatched in Orbajosa, doubt it not, dear aunt.”

“In this, there’s someone who’s set on driving me to desperation,” the young man declared, clearly upset. “This isn’t the work of the minister; this and the other difficulties I’m facing are part of a vengeful scheme, a secret and well-organized plan from some relentless enemy, and this enemy is here in Orbajosa. This plot has been cooked up in Orbajosa, don’t doubt it, dear aunt.”

“You are out of your mind,” replied Doña Perfecta, with a look of compassion. “You have enemies in Orbajosa, you say? Some one wishes to revenge himself upon you? Come, Pepillo, you have lost your senses. The reading of those books in which they say that we have for ancestors monkeys or parrots has turned your brain.”

“You're crazy,” replied Doña Perfecta, looking at him with sympathy. “You say you have enemies in Orbajosa? Someone wants to get revenge on you? Come on, Pepillo, you've lost your mind. Reading those books that claim our ancestors were monkeys or parrots has messed with your head.”

She smiled sweetly as she uttered the last words, and taking a tone of familiar and affectionate admonition, she added:

She smiled softly as she said the last words, and in a tone of friendly and loving advice, she added:

“My dear boy, the people of Orbajosa may be rude and boorish rustics, without learning, or polish, or fine manners; but in loyalty and good faith we yield to no one—to no one, I say, no one.”

“My dear boy, the people of Orbajosa might seem rough and unsophisticated, lacking education, refinement, or good manners; but when it comes to loyalty and honesty, we’re second to none—to no one, I say, no one.”

“Don’t suppose,” said the young man, “that I accuse any one in this house. But that my implacable and cruel enemy is in this city, I am persuaded.”

“Don’t think,” said the young man, “that I’m accusing anyone in this house. But I’m convinced that my relentless and cruel enemy is in this city.”

“I wish you would show me that stage villain,” responded Doña Perfecta, smiling again. “I suppose you will not accuse Uncle Licurgo, nor any of the others who have brought suits against you; for the poor people believe they are only defending their rights. And between ourselves, they are not altogether wanting in reason in this case. Besides, Uncle Licurgo likes you greatly. He has told me so himself. From the moment he saw you, you took his fancy, and the poor old man has conceived such an affection for you—”

“I wish you would show me that villain,” Doña Perfecta said, smiling again. “I guess you won’t accuse Uncle Licurgo or any of the others who have sued you; they honestly believe they are just defending their rights. And to be fair, they do have some reason in this situation. Plus, Uncle Licurgo thinks highly of you. He’s told me so himself. From the moment he saw you, he was taken with you, and the poor old man has developed such an affection for you—”

“Oh, yes—a profound affection!” murmured Pepe.

“Oh, yes—such deep love!” murmured Pepe.

“Don’t be foolish,” continued his aunt, putting her hand on his shoulder and looking at him closely. “Don’t imagine absurdities; convince yourself that your enemy, if you have one, is in Madrid, in that centre of corruption, of envy and rivalry, not in this peaceful and tranquil corner, where all is good-will and concord. Some one, no doubt, who is envious of your merit——There is one thing I wish to say now—and that is, that if you desire to go there to learn the cause of this affront and ask an explanation of it from the Government, you must not neglect doing so on our account.”

“Don’t be silly,” his aunt continued, placing her hand on his shoulder and looking closely at him. “Don’t think of ridiculous ideas; understand that your enemy, if you have one, is in Madrid, in that hub of corruption, envy, and competition, not in this peaceful and calm place, where everyone is kind and friendly. It's probably someone who is jealous of your success. There’s one thing I want to say now—and that is, if you want to go there to find out the reason for this offense and ask the Government for an explanation, you shouldn’t hesitate to do so on our behalf.”

Pepe Rey fixed his eyes on his aunt’s countenance, as if he wished to penetrate with his glance the inmost depths of her soul.

Pepe Rey focused his gaze on his aunt’s face, as if he wanted to see into the very depths of her soul.

“I say that if you wish to go, do so,” repeated Doña Perfecta, with admirable serenity, while her countenance expressed the most complete and unaffected sincerity.

“I say that if you want to go, then go,” repeated Doña Perfecta, with remarkable calmness, while her face showed the utmost and genuine sincerity.

“No, señora: I do not wish to go.”

“No, ma'am: I don't want to go.”

“So much the better; I think you are right. You are more tranquil here, notwithstanding the suspicions with which you are tormenting yourself. Poor Pepillo! We poor rustics of Orbajosa live happy in our ignorance. I am very sorry that you are not contented here. But is it my fault if you vex and worry yourself without a cause? Do I not treat you like a son? Have I not received you as the hope of my house? Can I do more for you? If in spite of all this you do not like us, if you show so much indifference toward us, if you ridicule our piety, if you insult our friends, is it by chance because we do not treat you well?”

“So much the better; I think you’re right. You seem more at ease here, even with the worries you’re causing yourself. Poor Pepillo! Us simple folks from Orbajosa are happy in our ignorance. I really wish you were content here. But is it my fault that you’re stressing out without reason? Don’t I treat you like a son? Haven’t I welcomed you as the hope of my family? What more can I do for you? If, despite all this, you don’t like us, show indifference toward us, mock our beliefs, and insult our friends, is it because we haven’t treated you well?”

Doña Perfecta’s eyes grew moist.

Doña Perfecta's eyes teared up.

“My dear aunt,” said Pepe, feeling his anger vanish, “I too have committed some faults since I have been a guest in this house.”

“My dear aunt,” said Pepe, feeling his anger fade away, “I too have made some mistakes since I’ve been a guest in this house.”

“Don’t be foolish. Don’t talk about committing faults. Among the persons of the same family every thing is forgiven.”

“Don’t be silly. Don’t talk about making mistakes. In a family, everything is forgiven.”

“But Rosarito—where is she?” asked the young man, rising. “Am I not to see her to-day, either?”

“But Rosarito—where is she?” asked the young man, getting up. “Am I not going to see her today, either?”

“She is better. Do you know that she did not wish to come down stairs?”

“She’s feeling better. Did you know she didn’t want to come downstairs?”

“I will go up to her then.”

“I’ll go talk to her then.”

“No, it would be of no use. That girl has some obstinate notions—to-day she is determined not to leave her room. She has locked herself in.”

“No, that wouldn’t help. That girl has some stubborn ideas—today she is set on not leaving her room. She has locked herself in.”

“What a strange idea!”

“What a weird idea!”

“She will get over it. Undoubtedly she will get over it. We will see to-night if we cannot put these melancholy thoughts out of her head. We will get up a party to amuse her. Why don’t you go to Don Inocencio’s and ask him to come here to-night and bring Jacintillo with him?”

“She’ll be fine. No doubt she’ll get over it. We’ll see tonight if we can’t help her forget these sad thoughts. Let’s throw a party to cheer her up. Why don’t you go to Don Inocencio’s and invite him to come over tonight and bring Jacintillo with him?”

“Jacintillo!”

"Hey, Jacintillo!"

“Yes, when Rosarito has these fits of melancholy, the only one who can divert her is that young man.”

“Yes, when Rosarito gets these bouts of sadness, the only one who can cheer her up is that young guy.”

“But I will go upstairs——”

“But I’ll go upstairs——”

“No, you must not.”

“No, you can’t.”

“What etiquette there is in this house!”

“What manners there are in this house!”

“You are ridiculing us. Do as I ask you.”

“You're making fun of us. Just do what I ask.”

“But I wish to see her.”

“But I want to see her.”

“But you cannot see her. How little you know the girl!”

“But you can’t see her. How little you understand the girl!”

“I thought I knew her well. I will stay here, then. But this solitude is horrible.”

“I thought I knew her well. I’ll stay here, then. But this loneliness is terrible.”

“There comes the notary.”

“The notary is here.”

“Maledictions upon him!”

"Curse him!"

“And I think the attorney-general has just come in too—he is an excellent person.”

“And I think the attorney general just walked in too—he's a great person.”

“He be hanged with his goodness!”

“He'll be hanged because of his goodness!”

“But business affairs, when they are one’s own, serve as a distraction. Some one is coming. I think it is the agricultural expert. You will have something to occupy you now for an hour or two.”

“But when it's your own business, it can be a distraction. Someone is coming. I think it's the agricultural expert. You'll have something to keep you busy for an hour or two now.”

“An hour or two of hell!”

“An hour or two of torture!”

“Ah, ha! if I am not mistaken Uncle Licurgo and Uncle Paso Largo have just entered. Perhaps they have come to propose a compromise to you.”

“Ah, ha! If I'm not mistaken, Uncle Licurgo and Uncle Paso Largo just walked in. Maybe they've come to suggest a compromise to you.”

“I would throw myself into the pond first!”

“I would jump into the pond first!”

“How unnatural you are! For they are all very fond of you. Well, so that nothing may be wanting, there comes the constable too. He is coming to serve a summons on you.”

“How off-putting you are! Everyone really cares about you. Well, to make sure nothing is missing, here comes the constable too. He's here to serve you a summons.”

“To crucify me.”

"To cancel me."

All the individuals named were now entering the parlor one by one.

All the people mentioned were now coming into the parlor one by one.

“Good-by, Pepe; amuse yourself,” said Doña Perfecta.

“Goodbye, Pepe; have fun,” said Doña Perfecta.

“Earth, open and swallow me!” exclaimed the young man desperately.

“Earth, open up and swallow me!” the young man shouted in despair.

“Señor Don José.”

“Mr. Don José.”

“My dear Don José.”

"My dear Don José."

“Esteemed Don José.”

"Honorable Don José."

“My dearest Don José.”

"My dear Don José."

“My respected friend, Don José.”

"My esteemed friend, Don José."

Hearing these honeyed and insinuating preliminaries, Pepe Rey exhaled a deep sigh and gave himself up. He gave himself up, soul and body, to the executioners, who brandished horrible leaves of stamped paper while the victim, raising his eyes to heaven with a look of Christian meekness, murmured:

Hearing these sweet and suggestive introductions, Pepe Rey let out a deep sigh and surrendered. He surrendered, body and soul, to the executioners, who waved terrifying sheets of stamped paper, while the victim, looking up to the sky with a gaze of Christian humility, murmured:

“Father, why hast thou forsaken me?”

“Father, why have you abandoned me?”





CHAPTER XII

HERE WAS TROY

Love, friendship, a wholesome moral atmosphere, spiritual light, sympathy, an easy interchange of ideas and feelings, these were what Pepe Rey’s nature imperatively demanded. Deprived of them, the darkness that shrouded his soul grew deeper, and his inward gloom imparted a tinge of bitterness and discontent to his manner. On the day following the scenes described in the last chapter, what vexed him more than any thing was the already prolonged and mysterious seclusion of his cousin, accounted for at first by a trifling indisposition and then by caprices and nervous feelings difficult of explanation.

Love, friendship, a positive moral environment, spiritual guidance, empathy, and an easy exchange of thoughts and feelings—these were the things that Pepe Rey needed deeply. Without them, the darkness surrounding his soul became more intense, and his internal sadness added a hint of bitterness and discontent to his behavior. The day after the events described in the last chapter, what troubled him the most was the already lengthy and mysterious isolation of his cousin, initially explained by a minor illness and later by whims and nervous sensations that were hard to articulate.

Rey was surprised by conduct so contrary to the idea which he had formed of Rosarito. Four days had passed during which he had not seen her; and certainly it was not because he did not desire to be at her side; and his situation threatened soon to become humiliating and ridiculous, if, by boldly taking the initiative, he did not at once put an end to it.

Rey was shocked by behavior that was so different from what he had imagined Rosarito to be like. Four days had gone by without seeing her, and it definitely wasn’t because he didn’t want to be near her; his situation was about to become embarrassing and ridiculous if he didn't take the initiative and end it right away.

“Shall I not see my cousin to-day, either?” he said to his aunt, with manifest ill-humor, when they had finished dining.

“Am I not going to see my cousin today either?” he said to his aunt, clearly annoyed, after they had finished eating.

“No, not to-day, either. Heaven knows how sorry I am for it. I gave her a good talking to this morning. This afternoon we will see what can be done.”

“No, not today, either. I really feel bad about it. I had a serious talk with her this morning. This afternoon we'll see what we can do.”

The suspicion that in this unreasonable seclusion his adorable cousin was rather the helpless victim than the free and willing agent, induced him to control himself and to wait. Had it not been for this suspicion he would have left Orbajosa that very day. He had no doubt whatever that Rosario loved him, but it was evident that some unknown influence was at work to separate them, and it seemed to him to be the part of an honorable man to discover whence that malign influence proceeded and to oppose it, as far as it was in his power to do so.

The suspicion that in this unreasonable isolation his beloved cousin was more of a helpless victim than a free and willing participant made him hold back and wait. If it weren't for this suspicion, he would have left Orbajosa that very day. He had no doubt at all that Rosario loved him, but it was clear that some unknown force was trying to keep them apart, and he felt it was the right thing to do as an honorable man to figure out where that negative influence was coming from and to fight against it, as much as he could.

“I hope that Rosarito’s obstinacy will not continue long,” he said to Doña Perfecta, disguising his real sentiments.

“I hope Rosarito’s stubbornness doesn’t last much longer,” he said to Doña Perfecta, hiding his true feelings.

On this day he received a letter from his father in which the latter complained of having received none from Orbajosa, a circumstance which increased the engineer’s disquietude, perplexing him still further. Finally, after wandering about alone in the garden for a long time, he left the house and went to the Casino. He entered it with the desperate air of a man about to throw himself into the sea.

On this day, he got a letter from his father, who complained about not having received any communication from Orbajosa. This made the engineer even more anxious and confused. Eventually, after strolling around the garden by himself for a while, he left the house and headed to the Casino. He walked in with the desperate look of someone about to jump into the sea.

In the principal rooms he found various people talking and discussing different subjects. In one group they were solving with subtle logic difficult problems relating to bulls; in another, they were discussing the relative merits of different breeds of donkeys of Orbajosa and Villahorrenda. Bored to the last degree, Pepe Rey turned away from these discussions and directed his steps toward the reading-room, where he looked through various reviews without finding any distraction in the reading, and a little later, passing from room to room, he stopped, without knowing why, at the gaming-table. For nearly two hours he remained in the clutches of the horrible yellow demon, whose shining eyes of gold at once torture and charm. But not even the excitement of play had power to lighten the gloom of his soul, and the same tedium which had impelled him toward the green cloth sent him away from it. Shunning the noise, he found himself in an apartment used as an assembly-room, in which at the time there was not a living soul, and here he seated himself wearily at a window overlooking the street.

In the main rooms, he found various people chatting and discussing different topics. In one group, they were cleverly working through tricky problems related to bulls; in another, they were talking about the pros and cons of different breeds of donkeys from Orbajosa and Villahorrenda. Completely bored, Pepe Rey turned away from these conversations and walked toward the reading room, where he flipped through several magazines without finding anything interesting to read. A little later, wandering from room to room, he inexplicably stopped at the gaming table. For nearly two hours, he got caught up by the terrible yellow demon, with its shining golden eyes that both tormented and fascinated him. But even the thrill of the game couldn’t lift the heaviness in his heart, and the same boredom that had drawn him to the green felt eventually drove him away. Avoiding the noise, he found himself in an assembly room that was empty at the time, and he wearily sat down at a window that overlooked the street.

This was very narrow, with more corners and salient angles than houses, and was overshaded throughout its whole extent by the imposing mass of the cathedral that lifted its dark and time-corroded walls at one end of it. Pepe Rey looked up and down and in every direction; no sign of life—not a footstep, not a voice, not a glance, disturbed the stillness, peaceful as that of a tomb, that reigned everywhere. Suddenly strange sounds, like the whispering of feminine voices, fell on his ear, and then the rustling of curtains that were being drawn, a few words, and finally the humming of a song, the bark of a lap-dog, and other signs of social life, which seemed very strange in such a place. Observing attentively, Pepe Rey perceived that these noises proceeded from an enormous balcony with blinds which displayed its corpulent bulk in front of the window at which he was sitting. Before he had concluded his observations, a member of the Casino suddenly appeared beside him, and accosted him laughingly in this manner:

This passage was really narrow, with more twists and sharp angles than houses, and was completely overshadowed by the impressive mass of the cathedral that rose with its dark, weathered walls at one end. Pepe Rey looked around, but there was no sign of life—not a footstep, not a voice, not a glance—disturbing the stillness, peaceful as that of a tomb, that surrounded him. Suddenly, strange sounds, like the whispering of women’s voices, caught his attention, followed by the rustling of curtains being drawn, a few words, and finally the humming of a song, the yapping of a small dog, and other indications of social life, which felt very odd in such a place. Watching closely, Pepe Rey noticed that these noises were coming from a large balcony with shutters that loomed in front of the window where he was sitting. Before he could finish his observations, a member of the Casino appeared beside him and greeted him with a laugh in this way:

“Ah, Señor Don Pepe! what a rogue you are! So you have shut yourself in here to ogle the girls, eh?”

“Ah, Mr. Don Pepe! What a trickster you are! So you've locked yourself in here to check out the girls, huh?”

The speaker was Don Juan Tafetan, a very amiable man, and one of the few members of the Casino who had manifested for Pepe Rey cordial friendship and genuine admiration. With his red cheeks, his little dyed mustache, his restless laughing eyes, his insignificant figure, his hair carefully combed to hide his baldness, Don Juan Tafetan was far from being an Antinous in appearance, but he was very witty and very agreeable and he had a happy gift for telling a good story. He was much given to laughter, and when he laughed his face, from his forehead to his chin, became one mass of grotesque wrinkles. In spite of these qualities, and of the applause which might have stimulated his taste for spicy jokes, he was not a scandal-monger. Every one liked him, and Pepe Rey spent with him many pleasant hours. Poor Tafetan, formerly an employe in the civil department of the government of the capital of the province, now lived modestly on his salary as a clerk in the bureau of charities; eking out his income by gallantly playing the clarionet in the processions, in the solemnities of the cathedral, and in the theatre, whenever some desperate company of players made their appearance in those parts with the perfidious design of giving representations in Orbajosa.

The speaker was Don Juan Tafetan, a very friendly guy and one of the few members of the Casino who had shown Pepe Rey genuine friendship and admiration. With his rosy cheeks, little dyed mustache, lively laughing eyes, average build, and hair carefully styled to cover his baldness, Don Juan Tafetan didn’t look like a classic beauty, but he was witty, charming, and had a natural talent for storytelling. He loved to laugh, and when he did, his face transformed into a mass of funny wrinkles from his forehead to his chin. Despite these traits, and the applause that might have tempted him to tell risqué jokes, he wasn’t one to spread gossip. Everyone liked him, and Pepe Rey spent many enjoyable hours with him. Poor Tafetan, who used to work in the civil department of the provincial government, now lived modestly off his salary as a clerk in the charity office, supplementing his income by skillfully playing the clarinet in parades, at cathedral events, and at the theater whenever a traveling company came to perform in Orbajosa.

But the most curious thing about Don Juan Tafetan was his liking for pretty girls. He himself, in the days when he did not hide his baldness with half a dozen hairs plastered down with pomade, when he did not dye his mustache, when, in the freedom from care of youthful years, he walked with shoulders unstooped and head erect, had been a formidable Tenorio. To hear him recount his conquests was something to make one die laughing; for there are Tenorios and Tenorios, and he was one of the most original.

But the most interesting thing about Don Juan Tafetan was his fondness for attractive girls. Back in the days when he didn’t hide his baldness with a few strands of hair slicked down with pomade, when he didn’t dye his mustache, and when he walked with an upright posture and confident demeanor during the carefree years of his youth, he had been quite the charming flirt. Hearing him brag about his escapades was hilarious; there are flirts of all kinds, and he was definitely one of the most unique.

“What girls? I don’t see any girls,” responded Pepe Rey.

“What girls? I don’t see any girls,” replied Pepe Rey.

“Yes, play the anchorite!”

"Yes, play the hermit!"

One of the blinds of the balcony was opened, giving a glimpse of a youthful face, lovely and smiling, that disappeared instantly, like a light extinguished by the wind.

One of the blinds on the balcony was opened, revealing a youthful, beautiful face that was smiling, but it vanished instantly, like a light snuffed out by the wind.

“Yes, I see now.”

“Yeah, I get it now.”

“Don’t you know them?”

"Don't you know them?"

“On my life I do not.”

"Honestly, I really don't."

“They are the Troyas—the Troya girls. Then you don’t know something good. Three lovely girls, the daughters of a colonel of staff, who died in the streets of Madrid in ‘54.”

“They're the Troyas—the Troya girls. Then you don’t know something great. Three beautiful girls, the daughters of a staff colonel, who died in the streets of Madrid in '54.”

The blind opened again, and two faces appeared.

The blind opened again, and two faces showed up.

“They are laughing at me,” said Tafetan, making a friendly sign to the girls.

“They're laughing at me,” said Tafetan, giving a friendly wave to the girls.

“Do you know them?”

“Do you know them?”

“Why, of course I know them. The poor things are in the greatest want. I don’t know how they manage to live. When Don Francisco Troya died a subscription was raised for them, but that did not last very long.”

“Of course I know them. They’re really struggling. I don't know how they survive. When Don Francisco Troya passed away, they started a fundraiser for them, but that didn’t last long at all.”

“Poor girls! I imagine they are not models of virtue.”

“Poor girls! I bet they aren't exactly paragons of virtue.”

“And why not? I do not believe what they say in the town about them.”

“And why not? I don’t believe what people in town say about them.”

Once more the blinds opened.

The blinds opened again.

“Good-afternoon, girls!” cried Don Juan Tafetan to the three girls, who appeared, artistically grouped, at the window. “This gentleman says that good things ought not to hide themselves, and that you should throw open the blinds.”

“Good afternoon, girls!” shouted Don Juan Tafetan to the three girls, who were artistically arranged at the window. “This gentleman says that good things shouldn’t hide away, and that you should pull back the blinds.”

But the blind was closed and a joyous concert of laughter diffused a strange gayety through the gloomy street. One might have fancied that a flock of birds was passing.

But the blind was shut, and a joyful chorus of laughter spread an unusual cheer through the dreary street. One might have imagined that a flock of birds was flying by.

“Shall we go there?” said Tafetan suddenly.

“Should we go there?” Tafetan suddenly asked.

His eyes sparkled and a roguish smile played on his discolored lips.

His eyes twinkled and a mischievous smile danced on his discolored lips.

“But what sort of people are they, then?”

“But what kind of people are they, then?”

“Don’t be afraid, Señor de Rey. The poor things are honest. Bah! Why, they live upon air, like the chameleons. Tell me, can any one who doesn’t eat sin? The poor girls are virtuous enough. And even if they did sin, they fast enough to make up for it.”

“Don’t worry, Señor de Rey. The poor things are honest. Bah! They live on air, like chameleons. Tell me, can anyone who doesn’t eat really sin? The poor girls are virtuous enough. And even if they did sin, they fast enough to make up for it.”

“Let us go, then.”

"Let's go, then."

A moment later Don Juan Tafetan and Pepe Rey were entering the parlor of the Troyas. The poverty he saw, that struggled desperately to disguise itself, afflicted the young man. The three girls were very lovely, especially the two younger ones, who were pale and dark, with large black eyes and slender figures. Well-dressed and well shod they would have seemed the daughters of a duchess, and worthy to ally themselves with princes.

A moment later, Don Juan Tafetan and Pepe Rey walked into the parlor of the Troyas. The poverty he saw, which desperately tried to hide itself, troubled the young man. The three girls were beautiful, especially the two younger ones, who were pale and dark, with big black eyes and slim figures. If they had been well-dressed and properly shod, they would have looked like the daughters of a duchess, deserving to connect with princes.

When the visitors entered, the three girls were for a moment abashed: but very soon their naturally gay and frivolous dispositions became apparent. They lived in poverty, as birds live in confinement, singing behind iron bars as they would sing in the midst of the abundance of the forest. They spent the day sewing, which showed at least honorable principles; but no one in Orbajosa, of their own station in life, held any intercourse with them. They were, to a certain extent, proscribed, looked down upon, avoided, which also showed that there existed some cause for scandal. But, to be just, it must be said that the bad reputation of the Troyas consisted, more than in any thing else, in the name they had of being gossips and mischief-makers, fond of playing practical jokes, and bold and free in their manners. They wrote anonymous letters to grave personages; they gave nicknames to every living being in Orbajosa, from the bishop down to the lowest vagabond; they threw pebbles at the passers-by; they hissed behind the window bars, in order to amuse themselves with the perplexity and annoyance of the startled passer-by; they found out every thing that occurred in the neighborhood; to which end they made constant use of every window and aperture in the upper part of the house; they sang at night in the balcony; they masked themselves during the Carnival, in order to obtain entrance into the houses of the highest families; and they played many other mischievous pranks peculiar to small towns. But whatever its cause, the fact was that on the Troya triumvirate rested one of those stigmas that, once affixed on any one by a susceptible community, accompanies that person implacably even beyond the tomb.

When the visitors walked in, the three girls felt a little embarrassed at first, but soon their naturally cheerful and carefree personalities shone through. They lived in poverty, like birds in captivity, singing behind bars as they would in the lushness of the forest. Their days were spent sewing, which at least showed they had some dignity; however, no one in Orbajosa from their social class associated with them. They were, in a way, outcasts, looked down upon and avoided, which suggested there was some reason for scandal. To be fair, the Troya sisters’ bad reputation stemmed mainly from their reputation for being gossipy troublemakers, fond of practical jokes, and bold in their behavior. They wrote anonymous letters to important people; they gave nicknames to everyone in Orbajosa, from the bishop to the lowest beggar; they threw pebbles at passersby; they hissed from behind the window bars to entertain themselves with the confusion and irritation of startled pedestrians; they found out everything happening in the neighborhood by using every window and opening in the upper part of their house; they sang at night from the balcony; they disguised themselves during Carnival to sneak into the homes of the wealthiest families; and they played many other mischievous tricks typical of small towns. But whatever the reason, the reality was that the Troya trio carried one of those labels that, once attached by a sensitive community, sticks with a person relentlessly, even beyond the grave.

“This is the gentleman they say has come to discover the gold-mines?” said one of the girls.

“This is the guy they say has come to find the gold mines?” said one of the girls.

“And to do away with the cultivation of garlic in Orbajosa to plant cotton or cinnamon trees in its stead?”

“And to get rid of growing garlic in Orbajosa to plant cotton or cinnamon trees instead?”

Pepe could not help laughing at these absurdities.

Pepe couldn't help but laugh at these absurdities.

“All he has come for is to make a collection of pretty girls to take back with him to Madrid,” said Tafetan.

“All he’s here for is to gather a collection of pretty girls to take back with him to Madrid,” said Tafetan.

“Ah! I’ll be very glad to go!” cried one.

“Ah! I’d be really happy to go!” shouted one.

“I will take the three of you with me,” said Pepe. “But I want to know one thing; why were you laughing at me when I was at the window of the Casino?”

“I'll take the three of you with me,” said Pepe. “But I want to know one thing; why were you laughing at me when I was at the Casino window?”

These words were the signal for fresh bursts of laughter.

These words triggered new bursts of laughter.

“These girls are silly things,” said the eldest.

“These girls are so silly,” said the oldest.

“It was because we said you deserved something better than Doña Perfecta’s daughter.”

“It was because we said you deserved something better than Doña Perfecta’s daughter.”

“It was because this one said that you are only losing your time, for Rosarito cares only for people connected with the Church.”

“It was because this one said that you’re just wasting your time, as Rosarito only cares about people connected to the Church.”

“How absurd you are! I said nothing of the kind! It was you who said that the gentleman was a Lutheran atheist, and that he enters the cathedral smoking and with his hat on.”

“How ridiculous you are! I said nothing like that! It was you who claimed that the guy was a Lutheran atheist and that he walks into the cathedral smoking and with his hat on.”

“Well, I didn’t invent it; that is what Suspiritos told me yesterday.”

“Well, I didn’t create it; that’s what Suspiritos told me yesterday.”

“And who is this Suspiritos who says such absurd things about me?”

“And who is this Suspiritos who says such crazy things about me?”

“Suspiritos is—Suspiritos.”

“Suspiritos is—Suspiritos.”

“Girls,” said Tafetan, with smiling countenance, “there goes the orange-vender. Call him; I want to invite you to eat oranges.”

“Girls,” Tafetan said, smiling, “there goes the orange vendor. Call him; I want to invite you to eat oranges.”

One of the girls called the orange-vender.

One of the girls called the orange vendor.

The conversation started by the Troyas displeased Pepe Rey not a little, dispelling the slight feeling of contentment which he had experienced at finding himself in such gay and communicative company. He could not, however, refrain from smiling when he saw Don Juan Tafetan take down a guitar and begin to play upon it with all the grace and skill of his youthful years.

The conversation bothered Pepe Rey quite a bit, ruining the little bit of happiness he felt being in such a lively and chatty group. However, he couldn't help but smile when he saw Don Juan Tafetan grab a guitar and start playing it with all the charm and skill of his younger days.

“I have been told that you sing beautifully,” said Rey to the girls.

“I’ve heard that you sing beautifully,” Rey said to the girls.

“Let Don Juan Tafetan sing.”

"Let Don Juan Tafetan perform."

“I don’t sing.”

"I don't sing."

“Nor I,” said the second of the girls, offering the engineer some pieces of the skin of the orange she had just peeled.

“Me neither,” said the second girl, handing the engineer some pieces of the orange peel she had just removed.

“Maria Juana, don’t leave your sewing,” said the eldest of the Troyas. “It is late, and the cassock must be finished to-night.”

“Maria Juana, don’t stop your sewing,” said the oldest of the Troyas. “It’s late, and the cassock needs to be finished tonight.”

“There is to be no work to-day. To the devil with the needles!” exclaimed Tafetan.

“There's no work today. To hell with the needles!” exclaimed Tafetan.

And he began to sing a song.

And he started to sing a song.

“The people are stopping in the street,” said the second of the girls, going out on the balcony. “Don Juan Tafetan’s shouts can be heard in the Plaza—Juana, Juana!”

“The people are stopping in the street,” said the second girl, stepping out onto the balcony. “You can hear Don Juan Tafetan shouting in the Plaza—Juana, Juana!”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Suspiritos is walking down the street.”

“Suspiritos is walking down the street.”

“Throw a piece of orange-peel at her.”

“Throw a piece of orange peel at her.”

Pepe Rey looked out also; he saw a lady walking down the street at whom the youngest of the Troyas, taking a skilful aim, threw a large piece of orange-peel, which struck her straight on the back of the head. Then they hastily closed the blinds, and the three girls tried to stifle their laughter so that it might not be heard in the street.

Pepe Rey looked outside too; he saw a woman walking down the street when the youngest of the Troyas, aiming carefully, threw a big piece of orange peel that hit her right on the back of the head. Then they quickly shut the blinds, and the three girls tried to suppress their laughter so it wouldn’t be heard outside.

“There is no work to-day,” cried one, overturning the sewing-basket with the tip of her shoe.

“There’s no work today,” shouted one, kicking over the sewing basket with the tip of her shoe.

“That is the same as saying, to-morrow there is to be no eating,” said the eldest, gathering up the sewing implements.

“That’s like saying there will be no eating tomorrow,” said the eldest, picking up the sewing tools.

Pepe Rey instinctively put his hand into his pocket. He would gladly have given them an alms. The spectacle of these poor orphans, condemned by the world because of their frivolity, saddened him beyond measure. If the only sin of the Troyas, if the only pleasure which they had to compensate them for solitude, poverty, and neglect, was to throw orange-peels at the passers-by, they might well be excused for doing it. The austere customs of the town in which they lived had perhaps preserved them from vice, but the unfortunate girls lacked decorum and good-breeding, the common and most visible signs of modesty, and it might easily be supposed that they had thrown out of the window something more than orange-peels. Pepe Rey felt profound pity for them. He noted their shabby dresses, made over, mended, trimmed, and retrimmed, to make them look like new; he noted their broken shoes—and once more he put his hand in his pocket.

Pepe Rey instinctively reached into his pocket. He would have happily given them some money. The sight of these poor orphans, condemned by society because of their carefree behavior, deeply saddened him. If the only mistake the Troyas made, the only joy they had to offset their loneliness, poverty, and neglect, was tossing orange peels at passersby, they could easily be forgiven for it. The strict customs of their town might have kept them from wrongdoing, but the unfortunate girls lacked propriety and good manners, which are the most obvious signs of modesty, and it was easy to assume they had thrown out something more than just orange peels. Pepe Rey felt a deep sympathy for them. He noticed their tattered dresses, altered, patched, and re-stitched to make them appear new; he noticed their worn-out shoes—and once again, he reached into his pocket.

“Vice may reign here,” he said to himself, “but the faces, the furniture, all show that this is the wreck of a respectable family. If these poor girls were as bad as it is said they are, they would not live in such poverty and they would not work. In Orbajosa there are rich men.”

“Bad behavior might be the norm here,” he thought to himself, “but the expressions, the furnishings, all indicate that this is the downfall of a respectable family. If these poor girls were as wicked as people claim, they wouldn’t be living in such squalor, and they wouldn’t be working. In Orbajosa, there are wealthy men.”

The three girls went back and forward between him and the window, keeping up a gay and sprightly conversation, which indicated, it must be said, a species of innocence in the midst of all their frivolity and unconventionality.

The three girls moved between him and the window, maintaining a cheerful and lively conversation that showed, it has to be said, a kind of innocence amid all their playfulness and unconventional behavior.

“Señor Don José, what an excellent lady Doña Perfecta is!”

“Mr. Don José, what a wonderful lady Doña Perfecta is!”

“She is the only person in Orbajosa who has no nickname, the only person in Orbajosa who is not spoken ill of.”

“She is the only person in Orbajosa without a nickname, the only person in Orbajosa who isn’t talked about negatively.”

“Every one respects her.”

"Everyone respects her."

“Every one adores her.”

“Everyone adores her.”

To these utterances the young man responded by praises of his aunt, but he had no longer any inclination to take money from his pocket and say, “Maria Juana, take this for a pair of boots.” “Pepa, take this to buy a dress for yourself.” “Florentina, take this to provide yourself with a week’s provisions,” as he had been on the point of doing. At a moment when the three girls had run out to the balcony to see who was passing, Don Juan Tafetan approached Rey and whispered to him:

To these remarks, the young man replied with compliments about his aunt, but he no longer felt the urge to reach into his pocket and say, “Maria Juana, take this for a pair of boots.” “Pepa, take this to buy a dress for yourself.” “Florentina, take this to get yourself a week’s worth of groceries,” as he had almost done before. Just then, when the three girls had dashed out to the balcony to check who was passing by, Don Juan Tafetan came over to Rey and whispered to him:

“How pretty they are! Are they not? Poor things! It seems impossible that they should be so gay when it may be positively affirmed that they have not dined to-day.”

“How pretty they are! Aren't they? Poor things! It seems impossible that they can be so cheerful when it’s clear they haven't eaten today.”

“Don Juan, Don Juan!” cried Pepilla. “Here comes a friend of yours, Nicolasito Hernandez, in other words, Cirio Pascual, with this three-story hat. He is praying to himself, no doubt, for the souls of those whom he has sent to the grave with his extortion.”

“Don Juan, Don Juan!” shouted Pepilla. “Here comes a friend of yours, Nicolasito Hernandez, or as you know him, Cirio Pascual, with his ridiculous three-story hat. He’s probably praying to himself for the souls of those he’s sent to the grave with his scams.”

“I wager that neither of you will dare to call him by his nickname.”

“I bet that neither of you will have the guts to call him by his nickname.”

“It is a bet.”

“It’s a bet.”

“Juana, shut the blinds, wait until he passes, and when he is turning the corner, I will call out, ‘Cirio, Cirio Pascual!’”

“Juana, close the blinds, wait until he walks by, and when he’s turning the corner, I’ll shout, ‘Cirio, Cirio Pascual!’”

Don Juan Tafetan ran out to the balcony.

Don Juan Tafetan rushed out to the balcony.

“Come here, Don José, so that you may know this type,” he called.

“Come here, Don José, so you can see this kind,” he called.

Pepe Rey, availing himself of the moment in which the three girls and Don Juan were making merry in the balcony, calling Nicolasito Hernandez the nickname which so greatly enraged him, stepped cautiously to one of the sewing baskets in the room and placed in it a half ounce which he had left after his losses at play.

Pepe Rey, taking advantage of the moment when the three girls and Don Juan were having fun on the balcony, teasing Nicolasito Hernandez with the nickname that infuriated him, quietly approached one of the sewing baskets in the room and put in it a half ounce that he had left after losing at gambling.

Then he hurried out to the balcony just as the two youngest cried in the midst of wild bursts of laughter, “Cirio, Cirio Pascual!”

Then he rushed out to the balcony just as the two youngest shouted amidst fits of laughter, “Cirio, Cirio Pascual!”





CHAPTER XIII

A CASUS BELLI

After this prank the Troyas commenced a conversation with their visitors about the people and the affairs of the town. The engineer, fearing that his exploit might be discovered while he was present, wished to go, which displeased the Troyas greatly. One of them who had left the room now returned, saying:

After this prank, the Troyas started chatting with their guests about the locals and the happenings in town. The engineer, worried that his trick might be found out while he was still there, wanted to leave, which upset the Troyas a lot. One of them, who had stepped out, now came back, saying:

“Suspiritos is now in the yard; she is hanging out the clothes.”

“Suspiritos is now in the yard; she’s hanging out the laundry.”

“Don José will wish to see her,” said another of the girls.

“Don José will want to see her,” said another of the girls.

“She is a fine-looking woman. And now she arranges her hair in the Madrid fashion. Come, all of you.”

“She's a stunning woman. And now she styles her hair in the Madrid trend. Come on, everyone.”

They took their visitors to the dining-room—an apartment very little used—which opened on a terrace, where there were a few flowers in pots and many broken and disused articles of furniture. The terrace overlooked the yard of an adjoining house, with a piazza full of green vines and plants in pots carefully cultivated. Every thing about it showed it to be the abode of neat and industrious people of modest means.

They led their guests to the dining room—an area that wasn’t used much—which opened up to a terrace featuring a few potted flowers and lots of broken and unused furniture. The terrace faced the yard of the next house, which had a porch filled with lush green vines and well-tended potted plants. Everything about it indicated that this was the home of tidy and hardworking people with modest means.

The Troyas, approaching the edge of the roof, looked attentively at the neighboring house, and then, imposing silence by a gesture on their cavaliers, retreated to a part of the terrace from which they could not see into the yard, and where there was no danger of their being seen from it.

The Troyas, moving closer to the edge of the roof, carefully observed the nearby house. Then, with a gesture to their knights to be quiet, they stepped back to a section of the terrace where they couldn’t see into the yard and where there was no risk of being seen from there.

“She is coming out of the kitchen now with a pan of peas,” said Maria Juana, stretching out her neck to look.

“She’s coming out of the kitchen now with a pan of peas,” said Maria Juana, straining her neck to see.

“There goes!” cried another, throwing a pebble into the yard.

“There it goes!” yelled another, tossing a pebble into the yard.

The noise of the projectile striking against the glass of the piazza was heard, and then an angry voice crying:

The sound of the projectile hitting the glass in the piazza was heard, followed by an angry voice shouting:

“Now they have broken another pane of glass!”

“Now they've broken another window!”

The girls, hidden, close beside the two men, in a corner of the terrace, were suffocating with laughter.

The girls, hiding close to the two men in a corner of the terrace, were stifling their laughter.

“Señora Suspiritos is very angry,” said Rey. “Why do they call her by that name?”

“Mrs. Suspiritos is really mad,” Rey said. “Why do they call her that?”

“Because, when she is talking, she sighs after every word, and although she has every thing she wants, she is always complaining.”

“Because when she talks, she sighs after every word, and even though she has everything she wants, she’s always complaining.”

There was a moment’s silence in the house below. Pepita Troya looked cautiously down.

There was a brief moment of silence in the house below. Pepita Troya cautiously looked down.

“There she comes again,” she whispered, once more imposing silence by a gesture. “Maria, give me a pebble. Give it here—bang! there it goes!”

“Here she comes again,” she whispered, once more signaling for silence with a gesture. “Maria, hand me a pebble. Pass it here—bang! there it goes!”

“You didn’t hit her. It struck the ground.”

“You didn’t hit her. It hit the ground.”

“Let me see if I can. Let us wait until she comes out of the pantry again.”

“Let me see if I can. Let's wait until she comes out of the pantry again.”

“Now, now she is coming out. Take care, Florentina.”

“Now, now she’s coming out. Be careful, Florentina.”

“One, two, three! There it goes!”

“One, two, three! There it goes!”

A cry of pain was heard from below, a malediction, a masculine exclamation, for it was a man who uttered it. Pepe Rey could distinguish clearly these words:

A cry of pain came from below, a curse, a man's shout, because it was a man who said it. Pepe Rey could clearly make out these words:

“The devil! They have put a hole in my head, the——Jacinto, Jacinto! But what an abominable neighborhood this is!”

“The devil! They've put a hole in my head, the——Jacinto, Jacinto! But what a terrible neighborhood this is!”

“Good Heavens! what have I done!” exclaimed Florentina, filled with consternation. “I have struck Señor Don Inocencio on the head.”

“Good heavens! What have I done?” exclaimed Florentina, filled with panic. “I’ve hit Señor Don Inocencio on the head.”

“The Penitentiary?” said Pepe Rey.

“The Penitentiary?” Pepe Rey said.

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Does he live in that house?”

“Does he live in that house?”

“Why, where else should he live?”

“Why, where else should he live?”

“And the lady of the sighs——”

“And the lady of the sighs——”

“Is his niece, his housekeeper, or whatever else she may be. We amuse ourselves with her because she is very tiresome, but we are not accustomed to play tricks on his reverence, the Penitentiary.”

“Is she his niece, his housekeeper, or whatever else she might be? We entertain ourselves with her because she is quite annoying, but we don’t usually play tricks on his reverence, the Penitentiary.”

While this dialogue was being rapidly carried on, Pepe Rey saw, in front of the terrace and very near him, a window belonging to the bombarded house open; he saw a smiling face appear at it—a familiar face—a face the sight of which stunned him, terrified him, made him turn pale and tremble. It was that of Jacinto, who, interrupted in his grave studies, appeared at it with his pen behind his ear. His modest, fresh, and smiling countenance, appearing in this way, had an auroral aspect.

While this conversation was happening quickly, Pepe Rey noticed a window in the bombarded house right in front of the terrace and very close to him swing open; he saw a smiling face appear—one he recognized—a face that shocked him, scared him, and made him go pale and tremble. It was Jacinto, who, interrupted in his serious studies, popped up with a pen tucked behind his ear. His simple, youthful, and cheerful expression looked almost radiant in that moment.

“Good-afternoon, Señor Don José,” he said gayly.

“Good afternoon, Mr. Don José,” he said cheerfully.

“Jacinto, Jacinto, I say!”

“Jacinto, Jacinto, I’m calling!”

“I am coming. I was saluting a friend.”

“I’m coming. I was saying hi to a friend.”

“Come away, come away!” cried Florentina, in alarm. “The Penitentiary is going up to Don Nominative’s room and he will give us a blessing.”

“Come away, come away!” Florentina shouted in alarm. “The Penitentiary is heading to Don Nominative’s room, and he will bless us.”

“Yes, come away; let us close the door of the dining-room.”

“Yeah, let’s go; let’s shut the dining room door.”

They rushed pell-mell from the terrace.

They rushed frantically from the terrace.

“You might have guessed that Jacinto would see you from his temple of learning,” said Tafetan to the Troyas.

“You might have figured that Jacinto would spot you from his place of learning,” said Tafetan to the Troyas.

“Don Nominative is our friend,” responded one of the girls. “From his temple of science he says a great many sweet things to us on the sly, and he blows us kisses besides.”

“Don Nominative is our friend,” one of the girls replied. “From his science lab, he says a lot of nice things to us secretly, and he sends us kisses too.”

“Jacinto?” asked the engineer. “What the deuce is that name you gave him?”

“Jacinto?” asked the engineer. “What on earth is that name you gave him?”

“Don Nominative.”

“Don Nominate.”

The three girls burst out laughing.

The three girls started laughing uncontrollably.

“We call him that because he is very learned.”

“We call him that because he’s really knowledgeable.”

“No, because when we were little he was little too. But, yes, now I remember. We used to play on the terrace, and we could hear him studying his lessons aloud.”

“No, because when we were kids, he was a kid too. But, yes, now I remember. We used to play on the balcony, and we could hear him going over his lessons out loud.”

“Yes, and the whole blessed day he used to spend singling.”

“Yes, and he would spend the entire day singing.”

“Declining, girl! That is what it was. He would go like this: ‘Nominative, rosa, Genitive, Dative, Accusative.’”

“Declining, girl! That’s what it was. He would say: ‘Nominative, rosa, Genitive, Dative, Accusative.’”

“I suppose that I have my nickname too,” said Pepe Rey.

“I guess I have my nickname too,” said Pepe Rey.

“Let Maria Juana tell you what it is,” said Florentina, hiding herself.

“Let Maria Juana explain it to you,” said Florentina, hiding herself.

“I? Tell it to him you, Pepa.”

“I? You tell him, Pepa.”

“You haven’t any name yet, Don José.”

“You don’t have a name yet, Don José.”

“But I shall have one. I promise you that I will come to hear what it is and to receive confirmation,” said the young man, making a movement to go.

“But I will have one. I promise I’ll come to hear what it is and to get confirmation,” said the young man, starting to leave.

“What, are you going?”

"Wait, are you leaving?"

“Yes. You have lost time enough already. To work, girls! Throwing stones at the neighbors and the passers-by is not the most suitable occupation for girls as pretty and as clever as you are. Well, good-by.”

“Yes. You’ve already wasted enough time. Time to get to work, girls! Throwing stones at the neighbors and passersby isn’t the best way to spend your time for girls as beautiful and smart as you. Well, goodbye.”

And without waiting for further remonstrances, or answering the civilities of the girls, he left the house hastily, leaving Don Juan Tafetan behind him.

And without waiting for any more objections or responding to the girls' polite comments, he quickly left the house, leaving Don Juan Tafetan behind.

The scene which he had just witnessed, the indignity suffered by the canon, the unexpected appearance of the little doctor of laws, added still further to the perplexities, the anxieties, and the disagreeable presentiments that already disturbed the soul of the unlucky engineer. He regretted with his whole soul having entered the house of the Troyas, and, resolving to employ his time better while his hypochondriasm lasted, he made a tour of inspection through the town.

The scene he had just seen, the humiliation experienced by the canon, and the surprising arrival of the little lawyer only deepened the confusion, worries, and unpleasant feelings that were already troubling the unfortunate engineer. He completely regretted entering the Troyas' house and, deciding to make better use of his time while dealing with his anxiety, he took a walk around town.

He visited the market, the Calle de la Triperia, where the principal stores were; he observed the various aspects presented by the industry and commerce of the great city of Orbajosa, and, finding only new motives of weariness, he bent his steps in the direction of the Paseo de las Descalzas; but he saw there only a few stray dogs, for, owing to the disagreeable wind which prevailed, the usual promenaders had remained at home. He went to the apothecary’s, where various species of ruminant friends of progress, who chewed again and again the cud of the same endless theme, were accustomed to meet, but there he was still more bored. Finally, as he was passing the cathedral, he heard the strains of the organ and the beautiful chanting of the choir. He entered, knelt before the high altar, remembering the warnings which his aunt had given him about behaving with decorum in church; then visited a chapel, and was about to enter another when an acolyte, warden, or beadle approached him, and with the rudest manner and in the most discourteous tone said to him:

He went to the market on Calle de la Triperia, where the main stores were located. He noticed the different aspects of industry and commerce in the big city of Orbajosa, and finding only new reasons to feel bored, he made his way to the Paseo de las Descalzas. However, there were only a few stray dogs there, as the unpleasant wind had kept the usual walkers indoors. He headed to the pharmacy, where various supporters of progress gathered, endlessly rehashing the same topics, but he found it even more tedious there. Finally, as he passed by the cathedral, he heard the music from the organ and the beautiful singing of the choir. He went inside, knelt before the high altar, remembering his aunt's advice about behaving properly in church. He then visited one chapel and was about to enter another when a server or beadle approached him and, quite rudely and discourteously, said to him:

“His lordship says that you are to get out of the church.”

“His lordship says that you need to leave the church.”

The engineer felt the blood rush to his face. He obeyed without a word. Turned out everywhere, either by superior authority or by his own tedium, he had no resource but to return to his aunt’s house, where he found waiting for him:

The engineer felt heat rise to his face. He followed the orders without saying anything. It turned out that everywhere he went, whether it was due to someone else's authority or his own boredom, he had no choice but to go back to his aunt’s house, where he found waiting for him:

First, Uncle Licurgo, to announce a second lawsuit to him; second, Señor Don Cayetano, to read him another passage from his discourse on the “Genealogies of Orbajosa”; third, Caballuco, on some business which he had not disclosed; fourth, Doña Perfecta and her affectionate smile, for what will appear in the following chapter.

First, Uncle Licurgo, to tell him about a second lawsuit; second, Señor Don Cayetano, to read him another part of his talk on the “Genealogies of Orbajosa”; third, Caballuco, with some business he hadn’t shared; fourth, Doña Perfecta and her warm smile, for what will be revealed in the next chapter.





CHAPTER XIV

THE DISCORD CONTINUES TO INCREASE

A fresh attempt to see his cousin that evening failed, and Pepe Rey shut himself up in his room to write several letters, his mind preoccupied with one thought.

A new attempt to visit his cousin that evening didn't work out, so Pepe Rey locked himself in his room to write a few letters, his mind focused on one thought.

“To-night or to-morrow,” he said to himself, “this will end one way or another.”

“To-night or tomorrow,” he said to himself, “this will end one way or another.”

When he was called to supper Doña Perfecta, who was already in the dining-room, went up to him and said, without preface:

When he was called to dinner, Doña Perfecta, who was already in the dining room, approached him and said, without any introduction:

“Dear Pepe, don’t distress yourself, I will pacify Señor Don Inocencio. I know every thing already. Maria Remedios, who has just left the house, has told me all about it.”

“Dear Pepe, don’t worry, I’ll calm down Señor Don Inocencio. I already know everything. Maria Remedios, who just left the house, told me all about it.”

Doña Perfecta’s countenance radiated such satisfaction as an artist, proud of his work, might feel.

Doña Perfecta's face showed the same satisfaction that an artist feels, proud of their work.

“About what?”

“About what now?”

“Set your mind at rest. I will make an excuse for you. You took a few glasses too much in the Casino, that was it, was it not? There you have the result of bad company. Don Juan Tafetan, the Troyas! This is horrible, frightful. Did you consider well?”

“Calm down. I'll cover for you. You had a few too many drinks at the Casino, right? That’s the result of hanging out with the wrong crowd. Don Juan Tafetan, the Troyas! This is terrible, really bad. Did you think this through?”

“I considered every thing,” responded Pepe, resolved not to enter into discussions with his aunt.

“I thought about everything,” replied Pepe, determined not to engage in discussions with his aunt.

“I shall take good care not to write to your father what you have done.”

“I'll make sure not to tell your dad what you did.”

“You may write whatever you please to him.”

"You can write anything you want to him."

“You will exculpate yourself by denying the truth of this story, then?”

"You'll clear your name by denying the truth of this story, then?"

“I deny nothing.”

"I don’t deny anything."

“You confess then that you were in the house of those——”

“You admit then that you were in the house of those——”

“I was.”

"I am."

“And that you gave them a half ounce; for, according to what Maria Remedios has told me, Florentina went down to the shop of the Extramaduran this afternoon to get a half ounce changed. They could not have earned it with their sewing. You were in their house to-day; consequently—”

“And that you gave them half an ounce; because, according to what Maria Remedios told me, Florentina went to the shop of the Extramaduran this afternoon to get half an ounce exchanged. They couldn’t have earned it with their sewing. You were in their house today; so—”

“Consequently I gave it to her. You are perfectly right.”

“Therefore, I gave it to her. You’re completely right.”

“You do not deny it?”

"You're not denying it?"

“Why should I deny it? I suppose I can do whatever I please with my money?”

“Why should I deny it? I guess I can do whatever I want with my money?”

“But you will surely deny that you threw stones at the Penitentiary.”

"But you will definitely deny that you threw stones at the jail."

“I do not throw stones.”

"I don't throw stones."

“I mean that those girls, in your presence—”

“I mean that those girls, when you’re around—”

“That is another matter.”

"That's a different story."

“And they insulted poor Maria Remedios, too.”

“And they insulted poor Maria Remedios, too.”

“I do not deny that, either.”

"I can't deny that either."

“And how do you excuse your conduct! Pepe in Heaven’s name, have you nothing to say? That you are sorry, that you deny—”

“And how do you excuse your behavior! Pepe, for heaven’s sake, don’t you have anything to say? That you’re sorry, that you deny—”

“Nothing, absolutely nothing, señora!”

“Nothing, absolutely nothing, ma'am!”

“You don’t even give me any satisfaction.”

“You don’t even make me feel satisfied.”

“I have done nothing to offend you.”

“I haven’t done anything to upset you.”

“Come, the only thing there is left for you to do now is—there, take that stick and beat me!”

“Come on, the only thing left for you to do now is—take that stick and hit me!”

“I don’t beat people.”

"I don't hit people."

“What a want of respect! What, don’t you intend to eat any supper?”

“What a lack of respect! What, you’re not planning to have any dinner?”

“I intend to take supper.”

“I plan to have dinner.”

For more than a quarter of an hour no one spoke. Don Cayetano, Doña Perfecta, and Pepe Rey ate in silence. This was interrupted when Don Inocencio entered the dining-room.

For over fifteen minutes, no one said a word. Don Cayetano, Doña Perfecta, and Pepe Rey ate quietly. This silence was broken when Don Inocencio walked into the dining room.

“How sorry I was for it, my dear Don José! Believe me, I was truly sorry for it,” he said, pressing the young man’s hand and regarding him with a look of compassion.

“How sorry I was for it, my dear Don José! Believe me, I was really sorry for it,” he said, squeezing the young man’s hand and looking at him with a sympathetic expression.

The engineer was so perplexed for a moment that he did not know what to answer.

The engineer was so confused for a moment that he didn’t know what to say.

“I refer to the occurrence of this afternoon.”

“I’m talking about what happened this afternoon.”

“Ah, yes!”

“Yeah, right!”

“To your expulsion from the sacred precincts of the cathedral.”

“To your removal from the sacred areas of the cathedral.”

“The bishop should consider well,” said Pepe Rey, “before he turns a Christian out of the church.”

“The bishop should think carefully,” said Pepe Rey, “before he kicks a Christian out of the church.”

“That is very true. I don’t know who can have put it into his lordship’s head that you are a man of very bad habits; I don’t know who has told him that you make a boast of your atheism everywhere; that you ridicule sacred things and persons, and even that you are planning to pull down the cathedral to build a large tar factory with the stones. I tried my best to dissuade him, but his lordship is a little obstinate.”

“That’s absolutely right. I have no idea who convinced his lordship that you have terrible habits; I don’t know who told him you brag about being an atheist everywhere, that you mock sacred things and people, and even that you're intending to demolish the cathedral to build a big tar factory with the stones. I did my best to change his mind, but his lordship can be quite stubborn.”

“Thanks for so much kindness.”

“Thank you for your kindness.”

“And it is not because the Penitentiary has any reason to show you these considerations. A little more, and they would have left him stretched on the ground this afternoon.”

“And it's not like the Penitentiary has any reason to share these thoughts with you. A little longer, and they would have left him lying on the ground this afternoon.”

“Bah!” said the ecclesiastic, laughing. “But have you heard of that little prank already? I wager Maria Remedios came with the story. And I forbade her to do it—I forbade her positively. The thing in itself is of no consequence, am I not right, Señor de Rey?”

“Bah!” said the cleric, laughing. “But have you heard about that little prank already? I bet Maria Remedios brought the story. And I told her not to do it—I absolutely forbade her. The whole thing is trivial, don’t you agree, Señor de Rey?”

“Since you think so——”

"Since you think that——"

“That is what I think. Young people’s pranks! Youth, let the moderns say what they will, is inclined to vice and to vicious actions. Señor de Rey, who is a person of great endowments, could not be altogether perfect—why should it be wondered at that those pretty girls should have captivated him, and, after getting his money out of him, should have made him the accomplice of their shameless and criminal insults to their neighbors? My dear friend, for the painful part that I had in this afternoon’s sport,” he added, raising his hand to the wounded spot, “I am not offended, nor will I distress you by even referring to so disagreeable an incident. I am truly sorry to hear that Maria Remedios came here to tell all about it. My niece is so fond of gossiping! I wager she told too about the half ounce, and your romping with the girls on the terrace, and your chasing one another about, and the pinches and the capers of Don Juan Tafetan. Bah! those things ought not to be told.”

"That's my opinion. Young people's pranks! Youth, no matter what the moderns say, tends to lead to vice and bad behavior. Señor de Rey, who is a person of great talent, couldn't possibly be perfect—so why should it be surprising that those attractive girls captured his attention, took his money, and then made him an accomplice in their shameless and criminal actions against their neighbors? My dear friend, regarding the unfortunate part I played in this afternoon's fun," he added, raising his hand to the injured spot, "I'm not offended, nor will I upset you by bringing up such an unpleasant incident. I'm truly sorry to hear that Maria Remedios came here to tell everything. My niece just loves gossip! I bet she also mentioned the half ounce, and your playful interaction with the girls on the terrace, and your chasing each other around, and the antics of Don Juan Tafetan. Ugh! Those stories really shouldn’t be shared."

Pepe Rey did not know which annoyed him most—his aunt’s severity or the hypocritical condescension of the canon.

Pepe Rey didn't know what annoyed him more—his aunt's harshness or the fake kindness of the canon.

“Why should they not be told?” said Doña Perfecta. “He does not seem ashamed of his conduct himself. I assure you all that I keep this from my dear daughter only because, in her nervous condition, a fit of anger might be dangerous to her.”

“Why shouldn’t they be told?” said Doña Perfecta. “He doesn’t seem ashamed of his behavior. I assure you all that I’m keeping this from my dear daughter only because, in her nervous state, an outburst could be dangerous for her.”

“Come, it is not so serious as all that, señora,” said the Penitentiary. “I think the matter should not be again referred to, and when the one who was stoned says that, the rest may surely be satisfied. And the blow was no joke, Señor Don José. I thought they had split my head open and that my brains were oozing out.”

“Come on, it's not that serious, ma'am,” said the Penitentiary. “I believe we shouldn't discuss this again, and when the person who was stoned says that, everyone should definitely be satisfied. And that hit was no laughing matter, Señor Don José. I thought they had cracked my skull open and that my brains were leaking out.”

“I am truly sorry for the occurrence!” stammered Pepe Rey. “It gives me real pain, although I had no part in it—”

“I’m really sorry about what happened!” stammered Pepe Rey. “It hurts me deeply, even though I wasn’t involved—”

“Your visit to those Señoras Troyas will be talked about all over the town,” said the canon. “We are not in Madrid, in that centre of corruption, of scandal—”

“Your visit to those Señoras Troyas will be the talk of the town,” said the canon. “We're not in Madrid, that hub of corruption and scandal—”

“There you can visit the vilest places without any one knowing it,” said Doña Perfecta.

“There you can visit the nastiest places without anyone knowing it,” said Doña Perfecta.

“Here we are very observant of one another,” continued Don Inocencio. “We take notice of everything our neighbors do, and with such a system of vigilance public morals are maintained at a proper height. Believe me, my friend, believe me,—and I do not say this to mortify you,—you are the first gentleman of your position who, in the light of day—the first, yes, señor—Trojoe qui primus ab oris.”

“Here we really pay attention to each other,” continued Don Inocencio. “We notice everything our neighbors do, and with this kind of watchfulness, public morals stay in check. Believe me, my friend, believe me—I'm not saying this to embarrass you—you are the first gentleman of your status who, in broad daylight—the first, yes, sir—Trojoe qui primus ab oris.”

And bursting into a laugh, he clapped the engineer on the back in token of amity and good-will.

And bursting into laughter, he patted the engineer on the back as a sign of friendship and goodwill.

“How grateful I ought to be,” said the young man, concealing his anger under the sarcastic words which he thought the most suitable to answer the covert irony of his interlocutors, “to meet with so much generosity and tolerance, when my criminal conduct would deserve—”

“How grateful I should be,” said the young man, hiding his anger behind the sarcastic words he believed were the best response to the subtle irony of his conversation partners, “to encounter such generosity and tolerance, when my wrongdoing would deserve—”

“What! Is a person of one’s own blood, one who bears one’s name,” said Doña Perfecta, “to be treated like a stranger? You are my nephew, you are the son of the best and the most virtuous of men, of my dear brother Juan, and that is sufficient. Yesterday afternoon the secretary of the bishop came here to tell me that his lordship is greatly displeased because I have you in my house.”

“What! A person of my own blood, someone who carries my name?” said Doña Perfecta. “You are my nephew, the son of the best and most virtuous man, my dear brother Juan, and that’s all that matters. Yesterday afternoon, the bishop's secretary came here to tell me that his lordship is very upset because I have you in my house.”

“And that too?” murmured the canon.

“And that too?” whispered the canon.

“And that too. I said that in spite of the respect which I owe the bishop, and the affection and reverence which I bear him, my nephew is my nephew, and I cannot turn him out of my house.”

“And that too. I said that even with the respect I have for the bishop, and the love and admiration I feel for him, my nephew is still my nephew, and I can't kick him out of my house.”

“This is another singularity which I find in this place,” said Pepe Rey, pale with anger. “Here, apparently, the bishop governs other people’s houses.”

“This is another oddity I notice in this place,” said Pepe Rey, pale with anger. “Here, it seems, the bishop is in charge of other people’s homes.”

“He is a saint. He is so fond of me that he imagines—he imagines that you are going to contaminate us with your atheism, your disregard for public opinion, your strange ideas. I have told him repeatedly that, at bottom, you are an excellent young man.”

“He’s a saint. He cares about me so much that he thinks—he thinks that you’re going to infect us with your atheism, your indifference to what people think, your odd ideas. I’ve told him over and over that, deep down, you’re a great young man.”

“Some concession must always be made to superior talent,” observed Don Inocencio.

“Some compromise has to be made for greater talent,” said Don Inocencio.

“And this morning, when I was at the Cirujedas’—oh, you cannot imagine in what a state they had my head! Was it true that you had come to pull down the cathedral; that you were commissioned by the English Protestants to go preaching heresy throughout Spain; that you spent the whole night gambling in the Casino; that you were drunk in the streets? ‘But, señoras,’ I said to them, ‘would you have me send my nephew to the hotel?’ Besides, they are wrong about the drunkenness, and as for gambling—I have never yet heard that you gambled.”

“And this morning, when I was at the Cirujedas’—oh, you can’t imagine how confused they had me! Was it true that you came to tear down the cathedral; that you were hired by the English Protestants to spread heresy all over Spain; that you spent the whole night gambling at the Casino; that you were drunk in the streets? ‘But, ladies,’ I said to them, ‘would you really have me send my nephew to the hotel?’ Besides, they’re mistaken about the drinking, and as for gambling—I’ve never heard that you gambled.”

Pepe Rey found himself in that state of mind in which the calmest man is seized by a sudden rage, by a blind and brutal impulse to strangle some one, to strike some one in the face, to break some one’s head, to crush some one’s bones. But Doña Perfecta was a woman and was, besides, his aunt; and Don Inocencio was an old man and an ecclesiastic. In addition to this, physical violence is in bad taste and unbecoming a person of education and a Christian. There remained the resource of giving vent to his suppressed wrath in dignified and polite language; but this last resource seemed to him premature, and only to be employed at the moment of his final departure from the house and from Orbajosa. Controlling his fury, then, he waited.

Pepe Rey found himself in that state of mind where the calmest person can suddenly be overtaken by a fierce rage, a blind and brutal urge to strangle someone, to punch someone in the face, to smash someone’s head, to crush someone’s bones. But Doña Perfecta was a woman and, besides, his aunt; and Don Inocencio was an old man and a clergyman. On top of that, physical violence is seen as inappropriate and unrefined for someone educated and Christian. He could still express his bottled-up anger with dignified and polite language, but that option felt premature, better saved for when he finally left the house and Orbajosa. So, he held back his fury and waited.

Jacinto entered as they were finishing supper.

Jacinto walked in as they were wrapping up dinner.

“Good-evening, Señor Don José,” he said, pressing the young man’s hand. “You and your friends kept me from working this afternoon. I was not able to write a line. And I had so much to do!”

“Good evening, Señor Don José,” he said, shaking the young man’s hand. “You and your friends distracted me from working this afternoon. I couldn't write a single line. And I had so much to get done!”

“I am very sorry for it, Jacinto. But according to what they tell me, you accompany them sometimes in their frolics.”

“I’m really sorry about that, Jacinto. But from what I hear, you sometimes join them in their fun.”

“I!” exclaimed the boy, turning scarlet. “Why, you know very well that Tafetan never speaks a word of truth. But is it true, Señor de Rey, that you are going away?”

“I!” exclaimed the boy, turning bright red. “You know very well that Tafetan never tells the truth. But is it true, Señor de Rey, that you’re leaving?”

“Is that the report in the town?”

“Is that the report in town?”

“Yes. I heard it in the Casino and at Don Lorenzo Ruiz’s.”

“Yes. I heard it at the Casino and at Don Lorenzo Ruiz’s place.”

Rey contemplated in silence for a few moments the fresh face of Don Nominative. Then he said:

Rey silently thought for a few moments about Don Nominative's youthful appearance. Then he said:

“Well, it is not true; my aunt is very well satisfied with me; she despises the calumnies with which the Orbajosans are favoring me—and she will not turn me out of her house, even though the bishop himself should try to make her do so.”

“Well, that’s not true; my aunt is very pleased with me; she ignores the lies the Orbajosans are spreading about me—and she won't kick me out of her house, even if the bishop himself tries to make her.”

“As for turning you out of the house—never. What would your father say?”

“As for tossing you out of the house—never. What would your dad say?”

“Notwithstanding all your kindness, dearest aunt, notwithstanding the cordial friendship of the reverend canon, it is possible that I may myself decide to go away.”

“Despite all your kindness, dear aunt, and the warm friendship of the reverend canon, I might still choose to leave.”

“To go away!”

"Go away!"

“To go away—you!”

"Get away from here!"

A strange light shone in Doña Perfecta’s eyes. The canon, experienced though he was in dissimulation, could not conceal his joy.

A strange light shone in Doña Perfecta’s eyes. The canon, even though he was used to deception, couldn't hide his joy.

“Yes, and perhaps this very night.”

"Yeah, maybe even tonight."

“Why, man, how impetuous you are; Why don’t you at least wait until morning? Here—Juan, let some one go for Uncle Licurgo to get the nag ready. I suppose you will take some luncheon with you. Nicolasa, that piece of veal that is on the sideboard! Librada, the señorito’s linen.”

“Why, man, you’re so impulsive; why don’t you at least wait until morning? Here—Juan, have someone go get Uncle Licurgo to prepare the horse. I assume you’ll take some lunch with you. Nicolasa, grab that piece of veal from the sideboard! Librada, get the young master’s linen.”

“No, I cannot believe that you would take so rash a resolution,” said Don Cayetano, thinking himself obliged to take some part in the question.

“No, I can’t believe you would make such a hasty decision,” said Don Cayetano, feeling the need to weigh in on the matter.

“But you will come back, will you not?” asked the canon.

“But you will come back, right?” asked the canon.

“At what time does the morning train pass?” asked Doña Perfecta, in whose eyes was clearly discernible the feverish impatience of her exaltation.

“At what time does the morning train come through?” asked Doña Perfecta, her eyes clearly showing the feverish impatience of her excitement.

“I am going away to-night.”

"I'm leaving tonight."

“But there is no moon.”

“But there’s no moon.”

In the soul of Doña Perfecta, in the soul of the Penitentiary, in the little doctor’s youthful soul echoed like a celestial harmony the word, “To-night!”

In the heart of Doña Perfecta, in the heart of the Penitentiary, in the young doctor's spirit, the word "Tonight!" resonated like a heavenly melody.

“Of course, dear Pepe, you will come back. I wrote to-day to your father, your excellent father,” exclaimed Doña Perfecta, with all the physiognomic signs that make their appearance when a tear is about to be shed.

“Of course, dear Pepe, you will come back. I wrote today to your father, your wonderful father,” exclaimed Doña Perfecta, with all the facial expressions that show up when someone is about to cry.

“I will trouble you with a few commissions,” said the savant.

“I have a few tasks I’d like to ask you about,” said the expert.

“A good opportunity to order the volume that is wanting in my copy of the Abbe Gaume’s work,” said the youthful lawyer.

“A great chance to order the volume I’m missing in my copy of Abbe Gaume’s work,” said the young lawyer.

“You take such sudden notions, Pepe; you are so full of caprices,” murmured Doña Perfecta, smiling, with her eyes fixed on the door of the dining-room. “But I forgot to tell you that Caballuco is waiting to speak to you.”

“You have such sudden ideas, Pepe; you're so full of whims,” murmured Doña Perfecta, smiling, her eyes focused on the dining-room door. “But I forgot to mention that Caballuco is waiting to talk to you.”





CHAPTER XV

DISCORD CONTINUES TO GROW UNTIL WAR IS DECLARED

Every one looked toward the door, at which appeared the imposing figure of the Centaur, serious-looking and frowning; embarrassed by his anxiety to salute the company politely; savagely handsome, but disfigured by the violence which he did himself in smiling civilly and treading softly and holding his herculean arms in a correct posture.

Everyone turned to look at the door, where the impressive figure of the Centaur appeared, looking serious and frowning. He seemed a bit awkward in his eagerness to greet the group politely; he was ruggedly attractive but marred by the effort it took to smile graciously, walk quietly, and keep his powerful arms in a proper position.

“Come in, Señor Ramos,” said Pepe Rey.

“Come in, Mr. Ramos,” said Pepe Rey.

“No, no!” objected Doña Perfecta. “What he has to say to you is an absurdity.”

“No, no!” protested Doña Perfecta. “What he has to say to you is nonsense.”

“Let him say it.”

"Let him speak."

“I ought not to allow such ridiculous questions to be discussed in my house.”

“I shouldn’t let such silly questions be talked about in my house.”

“What is Señor Ramos’ business with me?”

“What does Señor Ramos want with me?”

Caballuco uttered a few words.

Caballuco said a few words.

“Enough, enough!” exclaimed Doña Perfecta. “Don’t trouble my nephew any more. Pepe, don’t mind this simpleton. Do you wish me to tell you the cause of the great Caballuco’s anger?” she said, turning to the others.

“Enough, enough!” exclaimed Doña Perfecta. “Don’t bother my nephew anymore. Pepe, don’t pay attention to this fool. Do you want me to tell you why the great Caballuco is angry?” she said, turning to the others.

“Anger? I think I can imagine,” said the Penitentiary, leaning back in his chair and laughing with boisterous hilarity.

“Anger? I think I can picture that,” said the Penitentiary, leaning back in his chair and laughing loudly.

“I wanted to say to Señor Don José—” growled the formidable horseman.

“I wanted to say to Mr. Don José—” growled the formidable horseman.

“Hold your tongue, man, for Heaven’s sake! And don’t tire us any more with that nonsense.”

“Be quiet, man, for goodness' sake! And don’t bore us any more with that nonsense.”

“Señor Caballuco,” said the canon, “it is not to be wondered at that gentlemen from the capital should cut out the rough riders of this savage country.”

“Mr. Caballuco,” said the canon, “it’s not surprising that people from the city would overshadow the rugged riders of this wild country.”

“In two words, Pepe, the question is this: Caballuco is—”

“In two words, Pepe, the question is this: Caballuco is—”

She could not go on for laughing.

She couldn't stop laughing.

“Is—I don’t know just what,” said Don Inocencio, “of one of the Troya girls, of Mariquita Juana, if I am not mistaken.”

“Is—I’m not sure what,” said Don Inocencio, “about one of the Troya girls, Mariquita Juana, if I remember correctly.”

“And he is jealous! After his horse, the first thing in creation for him is Mariquilla Troya.”

“And he’s jealous! After his horse, the most important thing in the world to him is Mariquilla Troya.”

“A pretty insinuation that!” exclaimed Doña Perfecta. “Poor Cristobal! Did you suppose that a person like my nephew—let us hear, what were you going to say to him? Speak.”

“A pretty suggestion that!” exclaimed Doña Perfecta. “Poor Cristobal! Did you think someone like my nephew—come on, what were you going to say to him? Go ahead, speak.”

“Señor Don José and I will talk together presently,” responded the bravo of the town brusquely.

“Mr. Don José and I will talk soon,” the town tough guy replied bluntly.

And without another word he left the room.

And without saying anything else, he left the room.

Shortly afterward Pepe Rey left the dining-room to retire to his own room. In the hall he found himself face to face with his Trojan antagonist, and he could not repress a smile at the sight of the fierce and gloomy countenance of the offended lover.

Shortly after, Pepe Rey left the dining room to go to his room. In the hall, he came face to face with his Trojan rival, and he couldn't help but smile at the sight of the angry and unhappy face of the offended lover.

“A word with you,” said the latter, planting himself insolently in front of the engineer. “Do you know who I am?”

“A word with you,” said the other, standing defiantly in front of the engineer. “Do you know who I am?”

As he spoke he laid his heavy hand on the young man’s shoulder with such insolent familiarity that the latter, incensed, flung him off with violence, saying:

As he spoke, he slapped his heavy hand on the young man’s shoulder with such rude familiarity that the young man, angry, pushed him off forcefully, saying:

“It is not necessary to crush one to say that.”

“It’s not necessary to hurt someone to say that.”

The bravo, somewhat disconcerted, recovered himself in a moment, and looking at Rey with provoking boldness, repeated his refrain:

The bravado, a bit taken aback, gathered himself quickly, and looking at Rey with challenging confidence, repeated his line:

“Do you know who I am?”

“Do you know who I am?”

“Yes; I know now that you are a brute.”

“Yes; I know now that you’re a jerk.”

He pushed the bully roughly aside and went into his room. As traced on the excited brain of our unfortunate friend at this moment, his plan of action might be summed up briefly and definitely as follows: To break Caballuco’s head without loss of time; then to take leave of his aunt in severe but polite words which should reach her soul; to bid a cold adieu to the canon and give an embrace to the inoffensive Don Cayetano; to administer a thrashing to Uncle Licurgo, by way of winding up the entertainment, and leave Orbajosa that very night, shaking the dust from his shoes at the city gates.

He shoved the bully aside and went into his room. At that moment, our unfortunate friend’s thoughts were focused on one clear plan: to crush Caballuco’s head without wasting any time; then to say goodbye to his aunt with strict but polite words that would reach her heart; to give a cold farewell to the canon and a hug to the harmless Don Cayetano; to give Uncle Licurgo a beating as a final act of the day, and then leave Orbajosa that night, shaking the dust off his shoes at the city gates.

But in the midst of all these mortifications and persecutions the unfortunate young man had not ceased to think of another unhappy being, whom he believed to be in a situation even more painful and distressing than his own. One of the maid-servants followed the engineer into his room.

But in the middle of all these humiliations and hardships, the unfortunate young man couldn’t stop thinking about another unhappy person, whom he believed was in an even worse and more distressing situation than his own. One of the maid-servants followed the engineer into his room.

“Did you give her my message?” he asked.

“Did you tell her my message?” he asked.

“Yes, señor, and she gave me this.”

“Yeah, sir, and she gave me this.”

Rey took from the girl’s hand a fragment of a newspaper, on the margin of which he read these words:

Rey took a piece of newspaper from the girl's hand, and on the edge, he read these words:

“They say you are going away. I shall die if you do.”

“They say you’re leaving. I’ll die if you go.”

When he returned to the dining-room Uncle Licurgo looked in at the door and asked:

When he came back to the dining room, Uncle Licurgo peeked through the door and asked:

“At what hour do you want the horse?”

“At what time do you want the horse?”

“At no hour,” answered Rey quickly.

“At no hour,” Rey replied quickly.

“Then you are not going to-night?” said Doña Perfecta. “Well, it is better to wait until to-morrow.”

“Then you’re not going out tonight?” said Doña Perfecta. “Well, it’s better to wait until tomorrow.”

“I am not going to-morrow, either.”

“I’m not going tomorrow, too.”

“When are you going, then?”

“When are you going?”

“We will see presently,” said the young man coldly, looking at his aunt with imperturbable calmness. “For the present I do not intend to go away.”

“We'll see soon enough,” said the young man coolly, fixing his gaze on his aunt with unflappable composure. “For now, I have no plans to leave.”

His eyes flashed forth a fierce challenge.

His eyes shot a fierce challenge.

Doña Perfecta turned first red, then pale. She looked at the canon, who had taken off his gold spectacles to wipe them, and then fixed her eyes successively on each of the other persons in the room, including Caballuco, who, entering shortly before, had seated himself on the edge of a chair. Doña Perfecta looked at them as a general looks at his trusty body-guard. Then she studied the thoughtful and serene countenance of her nephew—of that enemy, who, by a strategic movement, suddenly reappeared before her when she believed him to be in shameful flight.

Doña Perfecta turned first red, then pale. She looked at the canon, who had taken off his gold glasses to clean them, and then shifted her gaze to each person in the room, including Caballuco, who had just entered and was sitting on the edge of a chair. Doña Perfecta regarded them like a general surveying his loyal bodyguard. Then she examined the calm and thoughtful face of her nephew—her adversary, who had unexpectedly shown up when she thought he was in disgraceful retreat.

Alas! Bloodshed, ruin, and desolation! A great battle was about to be fought.

Alas! Bloodshed, destruction, and devastation! A major battle was about to take place.





CHAPTER XVI

NIGHT

Orbajosa slept. The melancholy street-lamps were shedding their last gleams at street-corners and in by-ways, like tired eyes struggling in vain against sleep. By their dim light, wrapped in their cloaks, glided past like shadows, vagabonds, watchmen, and gamblers. Only the hoarse shout of the drunkard or the song of the serenader broke the peaceful silence of the historic city. Suddenly the “Ave Maria Purisima” of some drunken watchman would be heard, like a moan uttered in its sleep by the town.

Orbajosa was asleep. The sad streetlights were giving off their last glimmers at corners and in side streets, like weary eyes struggling to stay awake. By their faint light, vagabonds, watchmen, and gamblers slipped by like shadows, wrapped in their cloaks. The quiet of the historic city was only interrupted by the hoarse shout of a drunk or the song of a serenader. Suddenly, the “Ave Maria Purisima” from some drunken watchman would ring out, like a sigh escaping the town in its sleep.

In Doña Perfecta’s house also silence reigned, unbroken but for a conversation which was taking place between Don Cayetano and Pepe Rey, in the library of the former. The savant was seated comfortably in the arm-chair beside his study table, which was covered with papers of various kinds containing notes, annotations, and references, all arranged in the most perfect order. Rey’s eyes were fixed on the heap of papers, but his thoughts were doubtless far away from this accumulated learning.

In Doña Perfecta’s house, silence also ruled, interrupted only by a conversation between Don Cayetano and Pepe Rey in the former's library. The scholar was comfortably seated in the armchair next to his desk, which was cluttered with various papers filled with notes, annotations, and references, all organized perfectly. Rey’s eyes were focused on the stack of papers, but his mind was surely far away from this pile of knowledge.

“Perfecta,” said the antiquary, “although she is an excellent woman, has the defect of allowing herself to be shocked by any little act of folly. In these provincial towns, my dear friend, the slightest slip is dearly paid for. I see nothing particular in your having gone to the Troyas’ house. I fancy that Don Inocencio, under his cloak of piety, is something of a mischief-maker. What has he to do with the matter?”

“Perfecta,” said the antiquarian, “even though she’s a great woman, has the flaw of getting upset over the smallest acts of silliness. In these small towns, my dear friend, even the tiniest mistake comes with a hefty price. I don’t see anything wrong with you visiting the Troyas’ place. I suspect that Don Inocencio, beneath his guise of piety, is a bit of a troublemaker. What does he have to do with it?”

“We have reached a point, Señor Don Cayetano, in which it is necessary to take a decisive resolution. I must see Rosario and speak with her.”

“We've reached a point, Señor Don Cayetano, where it's essential to make a firm decision. I need to see Rosario and talk to her.”

“See her, then!”

"Check her out, then!"

“But they will not let me,” answered the engineer, striking the table with his clenched hand. “Rosario is kept a prisoner.”

“But they won’t let me,” replied the engineer, slamming his hand on the table. “Rosario is being held captive.”

“A prisoner!” repeated the savant incredulously. “The truth is that I do not like her looks or her hair, and still less the vacant expression in her beautiful eyes. She is melancholy, she talks little, she weeps—friend Don José, I greatly fear that the girl may be attacked by the terrible malady to which so many of the members of my family have fallen victims.”

“A prisoner!” repeated the scholar in disbelief. “Honestly, I don't like her appearance or her hair, and I dislike even more the blank look in her beautiful eyes. She seems sad, she doesn’t say much, she cries—my friend Don José, I’m really worried that the girl might be struck by the awful illness that has taken so many of my family.”

“A terrible malady! What is it?”

“A terrible sickness! What is it?”

“Madness—or rather mania. Not a single member of my family has been free from it. I alone have escaped it.”

“Madness—or actually, mania. Not one person in my family has been free from it. I’m the only one who has avoided it.”

“You! But leaving aside the question of madness,” said Rey, with impatience, “I wish to see Rosario.”

“You! But putting the question of sanity aside,” Rey said, impatiently, “I want to see Rosario.”

“Nothing more natural. But the isolation in which her mother keeps her is a hygienic measure, dear Pepe, and the only one that has been successfully employed with the various members of my family. Consider that the person whose presence and voice would make the strongest impression on Rosarillo’s delicate nervous system is the chosen of her heart.”

“Nothing more natural. But the isolation her mother keeps her in is a health measure, dear Pepe, and the only one that has worked with the various members of my family. Think about it: the person whose presence and voice would have the biggest impact on Rosarillo’s sensitive nerves is the one she loves.”

“In spite of all that,” insisted Pepe, “I wish to see her.”

"In spite of everything," insisted Pepe, "I want to see her."

“Perhaps Perfecta will not oppose your doing so,” said the savant, giving his attention to his notes and papers. “I don’t want to take any responsibility in the matter.”

“Maybe Perfecta won't mind if you do that,” said the scholar, focusing on his notes and papers. “I don’t want to get involved in this.”

The engineer, seeing that he could obtain nothing from the good Polentinos, rose to retire.

The engineer, realizing he could gain nothing from the good Polentinos, stood up to leave.

“You are going to work,” he said, “and I will not trouble you any longer.”

“You're going to work,” he said, “and I won't bother you anymore.”

“No, there is time enough. See the amount of precious information that I collected to-day. Listen: ‘In 1537 a native of Orbajosa, called Bartolome del Hoyo, went to Civita-Vecchia in one of the galleys of the Marquis of Castel Rodrigo.’ Another: ‘In the same year two brothers named Juan and Rodrigo Gonzalez del Arco embarked in one of the six ships which sailed from Maestricht on the 20th of February, and which encountered in the latitude of Calais an English vessel and the Flemish fleet commanded by Van Owen.’ That was truly an important exploit of our navy. I have discovered that it was an Orbajosan, one Mateo Diaz Coronel, an ensign in the guards, who, in 1709, wrote and published in Valencia the ‘Metrical Encomium, Funeral Chant, Lyrical Eulogy, Numerical Description, Glorious Sufferings, and Sorrowful Glories of the Queen of the Angels.’ I possess a most precious copy of this work, which is worth the mines of Peru. Another Orbajosan was the author of that famous ‘Treatise on the Various Styles of Horsemanship’ which I showed you yesterday; and, in short, there is not a step I take in the labyrinth of unpublished history that I do not stumble against some illustrious compatriot. It is my purpose to draw all these names out of the unjust obscurity and oblivion in which they have so long lain. How pure a joy, dear Pepe, to restore all their lustre to the glories, epic and literary, of one’s native place! And how could a man better employ the scant intellect with which Heaven has endowed him, the fortune which he has inherited, and the brief period of time on earth allowed to even the longest life. Thanks to me it will be seen that Orbajosa is the illustrious cradle of Spanish genius. But what do I say? Is not its illustrious ancestry evident in the nobleness and high-mindedness of the present Urbs Augustan generation? We know few places where all the virtues, unchoked by the malefic weeds of vice, grow more luxuriantly. Here all is peace, mutual respect, Christian humility. Charity is practised here as it was in Biblical times; here envy is unknown; here the criminal passions are unknown, and if you hear thieves and murderers spoken of, you may be sure that they are not the children of this noble soil; or, that if they are, they belong to the number of unhappy creatures perverted by the teachings of demagogues. Here you will see the national character in all its purity—upright, noble, incorruptible, pure, simple, patriarchal, hospitable, generous. Therefore it is that I live so happy in this solitude far from the turmoil of cities where, alas! falsehood and vice reign. Therefore it is that the many friends whom I have in Madrid have not been able to tempt me from this place; therefore it is that I spend my life in the sweet companionship of my faithful townspeople and my books, breathing the wholesome atmosphere of integrity, which is gradually becoming circumscribed in our Spain to the humble and Christian towns that have preserved it with the emanations of their virtues. And believe me, my dear Pepe, this peaceful isolation has greatly contributed to preserve me from the terrible malady connatural in my family. In my youth I suffered, like my brothers and my father, from a lamentable propensity to the most absurd manias; but here you have me so miraculously cured that all I know of the malady is what I see of it in others. And it is for that reason that I am so uneasy about my little niece.”

“No, there's plenty of time. Check out all the valuable information I gathered today. Listen: ‘In 1537, a native of Orbajosa named Bartolome del Hoyo went to Civita-Vecchia on one of the galleys of the Marquis of Castel Rodrigo.’ Another: ‘In the same year, two brothers named Juan and Rodrigo Gonzalez del Arco boarded one of the six ships that set sail from Maestricht on February 20th and encountered an English vessel and the Flemish fleet led by Van Owen off the coast of Calais.’ That was truly an important achievement for our navy. I've found out that it was an Orbajosan, Mateo Diaz Coronel, an ensign in the guards, who wrote and published in Valencia in 1709 the ‘Metrical Encomium, Funeral Chant, Lyrical Eulogy, Numerical Description, Glorious Sufferings, and Sorrowful Glories of the Queen of the Angels.’ I have a very rare copy of this work, which is worth more than the mines of Peru. Another Orbajosan wrote that famous ‘Treatise on the Various Styles of Horsemanship’ I showed you yesterday, and honestly, every step I take into the maze of unpublished history leads me to discover some illustrious fellow countryman. My goal is to bring all these names out of the unjust obscurity and forgetfulness they've been stuck in for so long. What a pure joy, dear Pepe, to restore the shine to the epic and literary glories of one's hometown! And how could a man better use the limited intellect given to him by Heaven, the fortune he has inherited, and the short time on earth allotted to even the longest life? Thanks to me, it will be clear that Orbajosa is the illustrious birthplace of Spanish genius. But what am I saying? Isn't its glorious ancestry clear in the nobility and idealism of the current Urbs Augustan generation? We know of few places where all the virtues, unchoked by the harmful weeds of vice, thrive more abundantly. Here, everything is peace, mutual respect, Christian humility. Charity is practiced here like it was in Biblical times; envy is unknown here; criminal passions are absent, and if you hear about thieves and murderers, you can be sure they’re not from this noble land; or if they are, they’re among the unfortunate souls corrupted by demagogues. Here, you’ll see the national character in all its purity—upright, noble, incorruptible, pure, simple, patriarchal, hospitable, generous. That’s why I am so happy living in this solitude, far from the chaos of cities where, sadly, falsehood and vice rule. That’s also why my many friends in Madrid haven’t been able to lure me away from this place; that’s why I spend my life in the sweet company of my loyal townspeople and my books, breathing the wholesome atmosphere of integrity, which is slowly becoming confined in Spain to the humble and Christian towns that have preserved it with their virtues. And believe me, my dear Pepe, this peaceful isolation has greatly helped me avoid the terrible affliction that runs in my family. In my youth, I suffered, like my brothers and father, from a sad tendency toward the most ridiculous obsessions; but here I am, miraculously cured, so much so that all I know of the illness is what I see in others. That’s why I am so worried about my little niece.”

“I am rejoiced that the air of Orbajosa has proved so beneficial to you,” said Rey, unable to resist the jesting mood that, by a strange contradiction, came over him in the midst of his sadness. “With me it has agreed so badly that I think I shall soon become mad if I remain in it. Well, good-night, and success to your labors.”

“I’m really glad the air of Orbajosa has been so good for you,” said Rey, unable to resist the joking mood that, oddly enough, hit him right in the middle of his sadness. “It’s done such a number on me that I think I’ll go crazy if I stay here much longer. Anyway, good night, and best of luck with your work.”

“Good-night.”

"Good night."

Pepe went to his room, but feeling neither a desire for sleep or the need of physical repose,—on the contrary, a violent excitation of mind which impelled him to move, to act,—he walked up and down the room, torturing himself with useless cavilling. After a time he opened the window which overlooked the garden and, leaning his elbows on the parapet, he gazed out on the limitless darkness of the night. Nothing could be seen, but he who is absorbed in his own thoughts sees with the mental vision, and Pepe Rey, his eyes fixed on the darkness, saw the varied panorama of his misfortunes unroll itself upon it before him. The obscurity did not permit him to see the flowers of the earth, nor those of the heavens, which are the stars. The very absence of light produced the effect of an illusory movement in the masses of foliage, which seemed to stretch away, to recede slowly, and come curling back like the waves of a shadowy sea. A vast flux and reflux, a strife between forces vaguely comprehended, agitated the silent sky. The mathematician, contemplating this strange projection of his soul upon the night, said to himself:

Pepe went to his room, but feeling neither tired nor needing physical rest—in fact, a restless excitement in his mind pushed him to move and act—he paced back and forth, torturing himself with pointless worrying. After a while, he opened the window that faced the garden and, leaning his elbows on the ledge, stared out into the endless darkness of the night. He couldn’t see anything, but when one is lost in their thoughts, they see with a mental vision, and Pepe Rey, his eyes fixed on the darkness, envisioned the array of his misfortunes unfolding before him. The darkness didn’t allow him to see the flowers of the earth or the stars of the sky. The very lack of light created an illusion of movement in the foliage, which appeared to stretch away, slowly recede, and curl back like waves on a shadowy sea. A vast ebb and flow, a struggle between forces he only vaguely understood, stirred the quiet sky. The mathematician, contemplating this unusual projection of his soul onto the night, said to himself:

“The battle will be terrible. Let us see who will come out of it victorious.”

“The battle is going to be brutal. Let’s see who ends up winning.”

The nocturnal insects whispered in his ear mysterious words. Here a shrill chirp; there a click, like the click made with the tongue; further on, plaintive murmurs; in the distance a tinkle like that of the bell on the neck of the wandering ox. Suddenly Rey heard a strange sound, a rapid note, that could be produced only by the human tongue and lips. This sibilant breathing passed through the young man’s brain like a flash of lightning. He felt that swift “s-s-s” dart snake-like through him, repeated again and then again, with augmented intensity. He looked all around, then he looked toward the upper part of the house, and he fancied that in one of the windows he could distinguish an object like a white bird flapping its wings. Through Pepe Rey’s excited mind flashed instantly the idea of the phoenix, of the dove, of the regal heron, and yet the bird he saw was noting more than a handkerchief.

The nighttime insects whispered mysterious words in his ear. He heard a sharp chirp here, a click there, like the sound made when someone clicks their tongue; further on, there were plaintive murmurs; in the distance, a tinkling like the bell on a wandering ox. Suddenly, Rey heard a strange sound, a quick note that could only come from the human tongue and lips. This hissing breath zipped through the young man’s brain like a flash of lightning. He felt that quick “s-s-s” slither through him, repeating again and then again, with growing intensity. He looked around, then glanced toward the upper part of the house, and imagined he could see something like a white bird flapping its wings in one of the windows. In Pepe Rey’s excited mind, the idea of the phoenix, the dove, the majestic heron flashed through, but the bird he saw was nothing more than a handkerchief.

The engineer sprang from the balcony into the garden. Observing attentively, he saw the hand and the face of his cousin. He thought he could perceive the gesture commonly employed of imposing silence by laying the finger on the lips. Then the dear shade pointed downward and disappeared. Pepe Rey returned quickly to this room, entered the hall noiselessly, and walked slowly forward. He felt his heart beat with violence. He waited for a few moments, and at last he heard distinctly light taps on the steps of the stairs. One, two, three—the sounds were produced by a pair of little shoes.

The engineer jumped from the balcony into the garden. Paying close attention, he noticed the hand and face of his cousin. He thought he saw the familiar gesture of asking for silence by putting a finger to the lips. Then the beloved figure pointed downwards and vanished. Pepe Rey quickly returned to his room, entered the hall quietly, and walked forward slowly. He felt his heart pounding hard. He waited for a few moments, and finally, he heard soft taps on the stairs. One, two, three—the sounds were made by a pair of small shoes.

He walked in the direction whence they proceeded, and stretched out his hands in the obscurity to assist the person who was descending the stairs. In his soul there reigned an exalted and profound tenderness, but—why seek to deny it—mingling with this tender feeling, there suddenly arose within him, like an infernal inspiration, another sentiment, a fierce desire for revenge. The steps continued to descend, coming nearer and nearer. Pepe Rey went forward, and a pair of hands, groping in the darkness, came in contact with his own. The two pairs of hands were united in a close clasp.

He walked in the direction they had gone, reaching out his hands in the darkness to help the person coming down the stairs. Inside him, there was a deep and intense tenderness, but—why deny it—alongside this tender feeling, suddenly emerged another emotion, a burning desire for revenge. The footsteps kept coming down, getting closer and closer. Pepe Rey moved forward, and two hands, feeling around in the dark, touched his. The two pairs of hands joined in a tight grip.





CHAPTER XVII

LIGHT IN THE DARKNESS

The hall was long and broad. At one end of it was the door of the room occupied by the engineer, in the centre that of the dining-room, and at the other end were the staircase and a large closed door reached by a step. This door opened into a chapel in which the Polentinos performed their domestic devotions. Occasionally the holy sacrifice of the mass was celebrated in it.

The hall was long and wide. At one end was the door to the engineer's room, in the center was the door to the dining room, and at the other end were the staircase and a large closed door set off by a step. This door led into a chapel where the Polentinos held their family prayers. Sometimes, the holy sacrifice of the mass was celebrated there.

Rosario led her cousin to the door of the chapel and then sank down on the doorstep.

Rosario guided her cousin to the chapel door and then sat down on the doorstep.

“Here?” murmured Pepe Rey.

"Here?" whispered Pepe Rey.

From the movements of Rosarito’s right hand he comprehended that she was blessing herself.

From the movement of Rosarito’s right hand, he realized that she was blessing herself.

“Rosario, dear cousin, thanks for allowing me to see you!” he exclaimed, embracing her ardently.

“Rosario, dear cousin, thanks for letting me see you!” he exclaimed, embracing her tightly.

He felt the girl’s cold fingers on his lips, imposing silence. He kissed them rapturously.

He felt the girl’s cold fingers on his lips, calling for silence. He kissed them passionately.

“You are frozen. Rosario, why do you tremble so?”

“You're frozen. Rosario, why are you shaking like that?”

Her teeth were chattering, and her whole frame trembled convulsively. Rey felt the burning heat of his cousin’s face against his own, and he cried in alarm:

Her teeth were chattering, and her entire body shook uncontrollably. Rey felt the scorching heat of his cousin’s face against his own, and he shouted in panic:

“Your forehead is burning! You are feverish.”

“Your forehead is hot! You have a fever.”

“Very.”

"Super."

“Are you really ill?”

"Are you actually sick?"

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“And you have left your room——”

“And you’ve left your room—”

“To see you.”

"To see you."

The engineer wrapped his arms around her to protect her from the cold, but it was not enough.

The engineer wrapped his arms around her to shield her from the cold, but it wasn’t enough.

“Wait,” he said quickly, rising. “I am going to my room to bring my travelling rug.”

“Wait,” he said quickly, getting up. “I’m going to my room to grab my travel blanket.”

“Put out the light, Pepe.”

"Turn off the light, Pepe."

Rey had left the lamp burning in his room, through the door of which issued a faint streak of light, illuminating the hall. He returned in an instant. The darkness was now profound. Groping his way along the wall he reached the spot where his cousin was sitting, and wrapped the rug carefully around her.

Rey had left the lamp on in his room, and a faint beam of light slipped through the door, lighting up the hallway. He was back in a moment. The darkness was now deep. Feeling his way along the wall, he found where his cousin was sitting and carefully wrapped the rug around her.

“You are comfortable now, my child.”

“You're safe now, my child.”

“Yes, so comfortable! With you!”

"Yes, so cozy! With you!"

“With me—and forever!” exclaimed the young man, with exaltation.

“With me—and forever!” the young man shouted, filled with excitement.

But he observed that she was releasing herself from his arms and was rising.

But he noticed that she was pulling away from his embrace and getting up.

“What are you doing?”

"What are you up to?"

A metallic sound was heard. Rosario had put the key into the invisible lock and was cautiously opening the door on the threshold of which they had been sitting. The faint odor of dampness, peculiar to rooms that have been long shut up, issued from the place, which was as dark as a tomb. Pepe Rey felt himself being guided by the hand, and his cousin’s voice said faintly:

A metallic sound was heard. Rosario had put the key into the hidden lock and was carefully opening the door they had been sitting in front of. The faint smell of dampness, typical of rooms that have been locked up for a long time, came from the space, which was as dark as a tomb. Pepe Rey felt himself being led by the hand, and his cousin’s voice said softly:

“Enter!”

"Come in!"

They took a few steps forward. He imagined himself being led to an unknown Elysium by the angel of night. Rosario groped her way. At last her sweet voice sounded again, murmuring:

They took a few steps forward. He envisioned himself being taken to an unknown Elysium by the angel of night. Rosario felt her way. Finally, her sweet voice came alive again, murmuring:

“Sit down.”

"Take a seat."

They were beside a wooden bench. Both sat down. Pepe Rey embraced Rosario again. As he did so, his head struck against a hard body.

They were next to a wooden bench. Both sat down. Pepe Rey hugged Rosario again. As he did this, his head bumped against a hard surface.

“What is this?” he asked.

"What’s this?" he asked.

“The feet.”

“The feet.”

“Rosario—what are you saying?”

"Rosario—what are you talking about?"

“The feet of the Divine Jesus, of the image of Christ crucified, that we adore in my house.”

“The feet of the Divine Jesus, the image of Christ on the cross, that we cherish in my home.”

Pepe Rey felt a cold chill strike through him.

Pepe Rey felt a cold shiver run through him.

“Kiss them,” said the young girl imperiously.

“Kiss them,” the young girl commanded.

The mathematician kissed the cold feet of the holy image.

The mathematician kissed the cold feet of the holy statue.

“Pepe,” then cried the young girl, pressing her cousin’s hand ardently between her own, “do you believe in God?”

“Pepe,” the young girl exclaimed, squeezing her cousin’s hand tightly between her own, “do you believe in God?”

“Rosario! What are you saying? What absurdities are you imagining?” responded her cousin, perplexed.

“Rosario! What are you talking about? What crazy things are you thinking?” her cousin replied, confused.

“Answer me.”

"Please answer me."

Pepe Rey felt drops of moisture on his hands.

Pepe Rey felt moisture on his hands.

“Why are you crying?” he said, greatly disturbed. “Rosario, you are killing me with your absurd doubts. Do I believe in God? Do you doubt it?”

“Why are you crying?” he asked, clearly upset. “Rosario, you’re driving me crazy with your ridiculous doubts. Do I believe in God? Do you really question that?”

“I do not doubt it; but they all say that you are an atheist.”

“I don’t doubt it; but everyone says you’re an atheist.”

“You would suffer in my estimation, you would lose your aureole of purity—your charm—if you gave credit to such nonsense.”

“You would suffer in my view; you would lose your halo of purity—your charm—if you believed such nonsense.”

“When I heard them accuse you of being an atheist, although I could bring no proof to the contrary, I protested from the depths of my soul against such a calumny. You cannot be an atheist. I have within me as strong and deep a conviction of your faith as of my own.”

“When I heard them accuse you of being an atheist, even though I couldn't provide any proof to the contrary, I protested from the depths of my soul against such a falsehood. You can't be an atheist. I have as strong and deep a conviction of your faith as I do of my own.”

“How wisely you speak! Why, then, do you ask me if I believe in God?”

“How wisely you speak! So why do you ask me if I believe in God?”

“Because I wanted to hear it from your own lips, and rejoice in hearing you say it. It is so long since I have heard the sound of your voice! What greater happiness than to hear it again, saying: ‘I believe in God?’”

“Because I wanted to hear it from you directly and feel joy in hearing you say it. It’s been so long since I last heard your voice! What could be happier than to hear it again, saying: ‘I believe in God?’”

“Rosario, even the wicked believe in him. If there be atheists, which I doubt, they are the calumniators, the intriguers with whom the world is infested. For my part, intrigues and calumnies matter little to me; and if you rise superior to them and close your heart against the discord which a perfidious hand would sow in it, nothing shall interfere with our happiness.”

“Rosario, even those who are evil believe in him. If there are atheists, which I doubt, they are the slanderers, the manipulators that plague the world. As for me, schemes and slanders mean little; and if you can rise above them and guard your heart against the discord that a treacherous person would try to plant in it, nothing will disrupt our happiness.”

“But what is going on around us? Pepe, dear Pepe, do you believe in the devil?”

“But what’s happening around us? Pepe, dear Pepe, do you believe in the devil?”

The engineer was silent. The darkness of the chapel prevented Rosario from seeing the smile with which her cousin received this strange question.

The engineer stayed quiet. The darkness of the chapel made it impossible for Rosario to see the smile her cousin had in response to this unusual question.

“We must believe in him,” he said at last.

“We have to believe in him,” he finally said.

“What is going on? Mamma forbids me to see you; but, except in regard to the atheism, she does not say any thing against you. She tells me to wait, that you will decide; that you are going away, that you are coming back——Speak to me with frankness—have you formed a bad opinion of my mother?”

“What’s happening? Mom won’t let me see you; but aside from the atheism, she doesn’t say anything bad about you. She tells me to wait, that you will make a decision; that you’re leaving, that you’re coming back—Talk to me honestly—have you developed a bad opinion of my mom?”

“Not at all,” replied Rey, urged by a feeling of delicacy.

“Not at all,” Rey replied, feeling a sense of gentleness.

“Do you not believe, as I do, that she loves us both, that she desires only our good, and that we shall in the end obtain her consent to our wishes?”

“Don’t you believe, like I do, that she loves us both, that she only wants what’s best for us, and that in the end we will get her approval for our wishes?”

“If you believe it, I do too. Your mama adores us both. But, dear Rosario, it must be confessed that the devil has entered this house.”

“If you believe it, I believe it too. Your mom loves us both. But, dear Rosario, we have to admit that the devil has come into this house.”

“Don’t jest!” she said affectionately. “Ah! Mamma is very good. She has not once said to me that you were unworthy to be my husband. All she insists upon is the atheism. They say, besides, that I have manias, and that I have the mania now of loving you with all my soul. In our family it is a rule not to oppose directly the manias that are hereditary in it, because to oppose them aggravates them.”

“Don’t joke!” she said lovingly. “Ah! Mom is really great. She hasn’t once told me that you’re not good enough to be my husband. All she cares about is the atheism. They also say that I have obsessions, and right now, I have the obsession of loving you with all my heart. In our family, it's a rule not to confront directly the obsessions that run in our blood, because to oppose them just makes them worse.”

“Well, I believe that there are skilful physicians at your side who have determined to cure you, and who will, in the end, my adored girl, succeed in doing so.”

“Well, I believe there are skilled doctors with you who are dedicated to curing you, and, in the end, my beloved girl, they will succeed in doing so.”

“No, no; a thousand times no!” exclaimed Rosario, leaning her forehead on her lover’s breast. “I am willing to be mad if I am with you. For you I am suffering, for you I am ill; for you I despise life and I risk death. I know it now—to-morrow I shall be worse, I shall be dangerously ill, I shall die. What does it matter to me?”

“No, no; a thousand times no!” Rosario cried, resting her forehead on her lover’s chest. “I’m willing to be crazy if it means being with you. I’m suffering for you, I’m sick because of you; I hate life and I’m risking death for you. I realize it now—tomorrow I'll be worse off, I’ll be dangerously ill, I might die. What does it matter to me?”

“You are not ill,” he responded, with energy; “there is nothing the matter with you but an agitation of mind which naturally brings with it some slight nervous disturbances; there is nothing the matter with you but the suffering occasioned by the horrible coercion which they are using with you. Your simple and generous soul does not comprehend it. You yield; you forgive those who injure you; you torment yourself, attributing your suffering to baleful, supernatural influences; you suffer in silence; you give your innocent neck to the executioner, you allow yourself to be slain, and the very knife which is plunged into your breast seems to you the thorn of a flower that has pierced you in passing. Rosario, cast those ideas from your mind; consider our real situation, which is serious; seek its cause where it really is, and do not give way to your fears; do not yield to the tortures which are inflicted upon you, making yourself mentally and physically ill. The courage which you lack would restore you to health, because you are not really ill, my dear girl, you are—do you wish me to say it?—you are frightened, terrified. You are under what the ancients, not knowing how to express it, called an evil spell. Courage, Rosario, trust in me! Rise and follow me. That is all I will say.”

“You're not sick,” he replied energetically. “There's nothing wrong with you except for an anxious mind that naturally leads to some minor nervous issues. Your suffering comes from the horrible pressure they're putting on you. Your simple and kind-hearted nature doesn’t understand it. You give in; you forgive those who hurt you; you torture yourself by blaming your pain on harmful, supernatural forces; you suffer in silence; you offer your innocent self to the executioner, letting yourself be harmed, and the very knife that pierces your heart seems to you like a thorn from a passing flower. Rosario, let go of those thoughts; look at our real situation, which is serious; find the cause where it truly lies, and don’t give in to your fears; don’t let the torment they impose on you make you mentally and physically unwell. The courage you lack would bring you back to health because you’re not really ill, my dear girl, you are—do you want me to say it?—you are scared, terrified. You’re under what the ancients, not knowing how to express it, called a bad spell. Be brave, Rosario, trust in me! Stand up and follow me. That’s all I’ll say.”

“Ah, Pepe—cousin! I believe that you are right,” exclaimed Rosario, drowned in tears. “Your words resound within my heart, arousing in it new energy, new life. Here in this darkness, where we cannot see each other’s faces, an ineffable light emanates from you and inundates my soul. What power have you to transform me in this way? The moment I saw you I became another being. In the days when I did not see you I returned to my former insignificance, my natural cowardice. Without you, my Pepe, I live in Limbo. I will do as you tell me, I will arise and follow you. We will go together wherever you wish. Do you know that I feel well? Do you know that I have no fever: that I have recovered my strength; that I want to run about and cry out; that my whole being is renewed and enlarged, and multiplied a hundred-fold in order to adore you? Pepe, you are right. I am not sick, I am only afraid; or rather, bewitched.”

“Ah, Pepe—cousin! I think you’re right,” Rosario exclaimed, overcome with tears. “Your words resonate in my heart, bringing me new energy and new life. Here in this darkness, where we can’t see each other’s faces, an indescribable light radiates from you and fills my soul. What power do you have to change me like this? The moment I saw you, I became a different person. During the days I didn’t see you, I fell back into my old insignificance and natural cowardice. Without you, my Pepe, I feel like I’m in Limbo. I’ll do as you say; I’ll rise and follow you. We’ll go wherever you want. Do you know that I feel good? Do you know I don’t have a fever; that I’ve regained my strength; that I want to run around and shout; that my entire being is renewed and expanded, multiplied a hundred times just to adore you? Pepe, you’re right. I’m not sick; I’m just afraid; or rather, enchanted.”

“That is it, bewitched.”

“That’s it, bewitched.”

“Bewitched! Terrible eyes look at me, and I remain mute and trembling. I am afraid, but of what? You alone have the strange power of calling me back to life. Hearing you, I live again. I believe if I were to die and you were to pass by my grave, that deep under the ground I should feel your footsteps. Oh, if I could see you now! But you are here beside me, and I cannot doubt that it is you. So many days without seeing you! I was mad. Each day of solitude appeared to me a century. They said to me, to-morrow and to-morrow, and always to-morrow. I looked out of the window at night, and the light of the lamp in your room served to console me. At times your shadow on the window was for me a divine apparition. I stretched out my arms to you, I shed tears and cried out inwardly, without daring to do so with my voice. When I received the message you sent me with the maid, when I received your letter telling me that you were going away, I grew very sad, I thought my soul was leaving my body and that I was dying slowly. I fell, like the bird wounded as it flies, that falls and, falling, dies. To-night, when I saw that you were awake so late, I could not resist the longing I had to speak to you; and I came down stairs. I believe that all the courage of my life has been used up in this single act, and that now I can never be any thing again but a coward. But you will give me courage; you will give me strength; you will help me, will you not? Pepe, my dear cousin, tell me that you will; tell me that I am strong, and I will be strong; tell me that I am not ill, and I will not be ill. I am not ill now. I feel so well that I could laugh at my ridiculous maladies.”

“Bewitched! Terrible eyes look at me, and I stay silent and shaking. I’m scared, but scared of what? Only you have the strange power to bring me back to life. Hearing you, I come alive again. I believe if I were to die and you walked past my grave, deep underground, I would feel your footsteps. Oh, if I could see you now! But you’re right here with me, and I can’t doubt that it’s you. So many days without seeing you! I was going crazy. Each day of being alone felt like a century. They kept saying tomorrow and tomorrow, and always tomorrow. I looked out the window at night, and the light from your room comforted me. Sometimes your shadow on the window seemed like a divine vision. I reached out my arms to you, shed tears, and cried inside without daring to say anything out loud. When I got the message you sent with the maid, when I read your letter telling me you were leaving, I felt so sad, like my soul was leaving my body and I was dying slowly. I fell, like a wounded bird that drops and dies as it falls. Tonight, when I noticed you were awake so late, I couldn’t resist the urge to talk to you; so I came downstairs. I think all the courage I’ve ever had has been spent in this one act, and now I can only ever be a coward. But you will give me courage; you will give me strength; you’ll help me, won’t you? Pepe, my dear cousin, tell me you will; tell me that I am strong, and I will be strong; tell me that I am not sick, and I won’t be sick. I’m not sick now. I feel so good that I could laugh at my silly ailments.”

As she said this she felt herself clasped rapturously in her cousin’s arms. An “Oh!” was heard, but it came, not from her lips, but from his, for in bending his head, he had struck it violently against the feet of the crucifix. In the darkness it is that the stars are seen.

As she said this, she felt herself joyfully wrapped in her cousin’s arms. An “Oh!” was heard, but it didn’t come from her lips; it came from his, as he had accidentally hit his head hard against the feet of the crucifix while leaning down. In the darkness, that’s when the stars are seen.

In the exalted state of his mind, by a species of hallucination natural in the darkness, it seemed to Pepe Rey not that his head had struck against the sacred foot, but that this had moved, warning him in the briefest and most eloquent manner. Raising his head he said, half seriously, half gayly:

In the elevated state of his mind, through a kind of hallucination common in the dark, it felt to Pepe Rey not that his head had bumped against the sacred foot, but that it had actually shifted, giving him a brief but powerful warning. He lifted his head and said, half in jest, half playfully:

“Lord, do not strike me; I will do nothing wrong.”

“Lord, don’t punish me; I won’t do anything bad.”

At the same moment Rosario took the young man’s hand and pressed it against her heart. A voice was heard, a pure, grave, angelic voice, full of feeling, saying:

At the same moment, Rosario took the young man's hand and pressed it against her heart. A voice was heard, a pure, serious, angelic voice, full of emotion, saying:

“Lord whom I adore, Lord God of the world, and guardian of my house and of my family; Lord whom Pepe also adores; holy and blessed Christ who died on the cross for our sins; before thee, before thy wounded body, before thy forehead crowned with thorns, I say that this man is my husband, and that, after thee, he is the being whom my heart loves most; I say that I declare him to be my husband, and that I will die before I belong to another. My heart and my soul are his. Let not the world oppose our happiness, and grant me the favor of this union, which I swear to be true and good before the world, as it is in my conscience.”

“Lord whom I worship, Lord God of the universe, and protector of my home and my family; Lord whom Pepe also reveres; holy and blessed Christ who died on the cross for our sins; before you, before your wounded body, before your forehead crowned with thorns, I declare that this man is my husband, and that, after you, he is the one my heart loves most; I affirm that I recognize him as my husband, and I would rather die than belong to anyone else. My heart and my soul are his. Let the world not hinder our happiness, and grant me the blessing of this union, which I vow to uphold as true and good before the world, just as it is in my heart.”

“Rosario, you are mine!” exclaimed Pepe Rey, with exaltation. “Neither your mother nor any one else shall prevent it.”

“Rosario, you’re mine!” shouted Pepe Rey, thrilled. “Neither your mother nor anyone else will stop it.”

Rosario sank powerless into her cousin’s arms. She trembled in his manly embrace, as the dove trembles in the talons of the eagle.

Rosario sank helplessly into her cousin's arms. She shook in his strong embrace, like a dove in the grip of an eagle.

Through the engineer’s mind the thought flashed that the devil existed; but the devil then was he. Rosario made a slight movement of fear; she felt the thrill of surprise, so to say, that gives warning that danger is near.

Through the engineer's mind, the thought quickly crossed that the devil was real; but at that moment, the devil was him. Rosario made a small movement out of fear; she felt the jolt of surprise, as if to say, that signals that danger is close.

“Swear to me that you will not yield to them,” said Pepe Rey, with confusion, observing the movement.

“Promise me that you won’t give in to them,” said Pepe Rey, feeling confused as he watched the movement.

“I swear it to you by my father’s ashes that are—”

“I swear to you by my father's ashes that are—”

“Where?”

“Where at?”

“Under our feet.”

"Under our feet."

The mathematician felt the stone rise under his feet—but no, it was not rising; he only fancied, mathematician though he was, that he felt it rise.

The mathematician felt the stone lift under his feet—but no, it wasn't actually lifting; he just imagined, even as a mathematician, that he felt it rise.

“I swear it to you,” repeated Rosario, “by my father’s ashes, and by the God who is looking at us——May our bodies, united as they are, repose under those stones when God wills to take us out of this world.”

“I swear it to you,” Rosario repeated, “by my father’s ashes, and by the God who is watching us—May our bodies, joined as they are, rest beneath those stones when God decides to take us out of this world.”

“Yes,” repeated the Pepe Rey, with profound emotion, feeling his soul filled with an inexplicable trouble.

“Yes,” Pepe Rey repeated, filled with deep emotion, sensing his soul overwhelmed by an unexplainable turmoil.

Both remained silent for a short time. Rosario had risen.

Both stayed quiet for a moment. Rosario had gotten up.

“Already?” he said.

"Already?" he said.

She sat down again.

She sat down once more.

“You are trembling again,” said Pepe. “Rosario, you are ill; your forehead is burning.”

“You're shaking again,” said Pepe. “Rosario, you’re not well; your forehead is hot.”

“I think I am dying,” murmured the young girl faintly. “I don’t know what is the matter with me.”

“I think I’m dying,” the young girl murmured weakly. “I don’t know what’s wrong with me.”

She fell senseless into her cousin’s arms. Caressing her, he noticed that her face was covered with a cold perspiration.

She collapsed into her cousin's arms. As he held her, he noticed her face was covered in cold sweat.

“She is really ill,” he said to himself. “It was a piece of great imprudence to have come down stairs.”

“She is really sick,” he said to himself. “It was really foolish to have come downstairs.”

He lifted her up in his arms, endeavoring to restore her to consciousness, but neither the trembling that had seized her nor her insensibility passed away; and he resolved to carry her out of the chapel, in the hope that the fresh air would revive her. And so it was. When she recovered consciousness Rosario manifested great disquietude at finding herself at such an hour out of her own room. The clock of the cathedral struck four.

He picked her up in his arms, trying to bring her back to consciousness, but the trembling that had taken hold of her and her unresponsiveness didn't go away. He decided to carry her out of the chapel, hoping that the fresh air would revive her. And it worked. When she came to, Rosario was very worried to find herself out of her room at such an hour. The cathedral clock struck four.

“How late it is!” exclaimed the young girl. “Release me, cousin. I think I can walk. I am really very ill.”

“How late is it!” the young girl exclaimed. “Let me go, cousin. I think I can walk. I’m really not feeling well.”

“I will go upstairs with you.”

“I'll go upstairs with you.”

“Oh, no; on no account! I would rather drag myself to my room on my hands and feet. Don’t you hear a noise?”

“Oh, no; not at all! I would rather crawl to my room on my hands and knees. Don’t you hear that noise?”

Both were silent. The anxiety with which they listened made the silence intense.

Both were quiet. The tension in how they listened made the silence feel heavy.

“Don’t you hear any thing, Pepe?”

“Can’t you hear anything, Pepe?”

“Absolutely nothing.”

"Nothing at all."

“Pay attention. There, there it is again. It is a noise that sounds as if it might be either very, very distant, or very near. It might either be my mother’s breathing or the creaking of the vane on the tower of the cathedral. Ah! I have a very fine ear.”

“Listen up. There it is again. It’s a sound that seems like it could be either really far away or really close. It could be my mom’s breathing or the creaking of the weathervane on the cathedral tower. Ah! I have a really good ear.”

“Too fine! Well, dear cousin, I will carry you upstairs in my arms.”

“That's great! Well, dear cousin, I will carry you upstairs in my arms.”

“Very well; carry me to the head of the stairs. Afterward I can go alone. As soon as I rest a little I shall be as well as ever. But don’t you hear?”

“Alright; take me to the top of the stairs. After that, I can go by myself. Once I rest a bit, I’ll be good as new. But can’t you hear?”

They stopped on the first step.

They halted on the first step.

“It is a metallic sound.”

"It sounds metallic."

“Your mother’s breathing?”

"How's your mom's breathing?"

“No, it is not that. The noise comes from a great distance. Perhaps it is the crowing of a cock?”

“No, that’s not it. The noise is coming from far away. Maybe it’s the crowing of a rooster?”

“Perhaps so.”

"Maybe."

“It sounds like the words, ‘I am going there, I am going there!’”

“It sounds like the words, ‘I’m going there, I’m going there!’”

“Now, now I hear,” murmured Pepe Rey.

“Now, now I hear,” murmured Pepe Rey.

“It is a cry.”

"It's a cry."

“It is a cornet.”

"It's a cornet."

“A cornet!”

"A cornet!"

“Yes. Let us hurry. Orbajosa is going to wake up. Now I hear it clearly. It is not a trumpet but a clarionet. The soldiers are coming.”

“Yes. Let’s hurry. Orbajosa is about to wake up. I can hear it clearly now. It’s not a trumpet, but a clarinet. The soldiers are coming.”

“Soldiers!”

“Troops!”

“I don’t know why I imagine that this military invasion is going to be advantageous to me. I feel glad. Up, quickly, Rosario!”

“I don’t know why I think this military invasion is going to benefit me. I feel happy. Get up, quickly, Rosario!”

“I feel glad, too. Up, up!”

“I feel happy, too. Up, up!”

In an instant he had carried her upstairs, and the lovers took a whispered leave of each other.

In a moment, he had taken her upstairs, and the lovers quietly said goodbye to each other.

“I will stand at the window overlooking the garden, so that you may know I have reached my room safely. Good-by.”

“I'll stand at the window looking out at the garden, so you know I've safely made it to my room. Goodbye.”

“Good-by, Rosario. Take care not to stumble against the furniture.”

“Goodbye, Rosario. Be careful not to bump into the furniture.”

“I can find my way here perfectly, cousin. We shall soon see each other again. Stand at your window if you wish to receive my telegraphic despatch.”

“I can find my way around here just fine, cousin. We'll see each other again soon. If you want to get my message, just stand by your window.”

Pepe Rey did as he was bade; but he waited a long time, and Rosario did not appear at the window. The engineer fancied he heard agitated voices on the floor above him.

Pepe Rey did what he was told; however, he waited for a long time, and Rosario didn't show up at the window. The engineer thought he heard frantic voices on the floor above him.





CHAPTER XVIII

THE SOLDIERS

The inhabitants of Orbajosa heard in the twilight vagueness of their morning slumbers the same sonorous clarionet, and they opened their eyes, saying:

The people of Orbajosa heard in the dimness of their morning sleep the same loud clarinet, and they opened their eyes, saying:

“The soldiers!”

“The troops!”

Some murmured to themselves between sleeping and waking:

Some whispered to themselves between sleep and wakefulness:

“At last they have sent us that rabble.”

"Finally, they've sent us that crowd."

Others got out of bed hastily, growling:

Others jumped out of bed quickly, grumbling:

“Let us go take a look at those confounded soldiers.”

“Let’s go check out those annoying soldiers.”

Some soliloquized in this way:

Some talked to themselves like this:

“It will be necessary to hurry up matters. They say drafts and contributions; we will say blows and more blows.”

“It’s time to speed things up. They talk about drafts and contributions; we’ll call it strikes and more strikes.”

In another house were heard these words uttered joyfully:

In another house, these words were joyfully spoken:

“Perhaps my son is coming! Perhaps my brother is coming!”

“Maybe my son is coming! Maybe my brother is coming!”

Everywhere people were springing out of bed, dressing hastily, opening the windows to see the regiment that caused all this excitement entering the city in the early dawn. The city was gloom, silence, age; the army gayety, boisterousness, youth. As the army entered the city it seemed as if the mummy received by some magic art the gift of life and sprang with noisy gayety from its damp sarcophagus to dance around it. What movement, what shouting, what laughter, what merriment! There is nothing so interesting as a regiment. It is our country in its youthful and vigorous aspect. All the ineptitude, the turbulence, the superstition at times, and at times the impiety of the country as represented in the individual, disappears under the iron rule of discipline, which of so many insignificant figures makes an imposing whole. The soldier, or so to say, the corpuscle, separating at the command “Break ranks!” from the mass in which he has led a regular and at times a sublime life, occasionally preserves some of the qualities peculiar to the army. But this is not the general rule. The separation is most often accompanied by a sudden deterioration, with the result that if an army is the glory and honor of a nation, an assemblage of soldiers may be an insupportable calamity; and the towns that shed tears of joy and enthusiasm when they see a victorious battalion enter their precincts, groan with terror and tremble with apprehension when they see the same soldiers separate and off duty.

Everywhere, people were jumping out of bed, getting dressed quickly, and opening their windows to see the regiment that sparked all this excitement entering the city at dawn. The city felt gloomy, silent, and old; the army brought joy, noise, and youth. As the army marched in, it was as if a mummy had magically come to life and burst out of its damp tomb to dance around. What movement, what shouting, what laughter, what fun! There’s nothing as captivating as a regiment. It represents our country in its youthful and energetic form. All the clumsiness, chaos, superstitions, and sometimes irreverence of the country as embodied by individuals vanish under the strict discipline that transforms many ordinary people into an impressive whole. A soldier, or in a sense, a small part of the whole, when commanded to “Break ranks!” separates from the group in which he has lived a structured and sometimes inspiring life, often retaining some qualities of the army. But that’s not usually the case. This separation often leads to a rapid decline, meaning that while an army can be the pride of a nation, a group of soldiers can become a burden. The towns that weep tears of joy and excitement when a victorious battalion enters their area shudder with fear and anxiety when they see the same soldiers off-duty and dispersed.

This last was what happened in Orbajosa, for in those days there were no glorious deeds to celebrate, nor was there any motive for weaving wreaths or tracing triumphal inscriptions, or even for making mention of the exploits of our brave soldiers, for which reason all was fear and suspicion in the episcopal city, which, although poor, did not lack treasures in chickens, fruits, money, and maidenhood, all of which ran great risk from the moment when the before-mentioned sons of Mars entered it. In addition to this, the native town of Polentinos, as a city remote from the movement and stir brought with them by traffic, the newspapers, railroads, and other agents which it is unnecessary now to specify, did not wish to be disturbed in its tranquil existence.

This is what happened in Orbajosa; during those times, there were no great achievements to celebrate, and no reason to create wreaths or write triumphant inscriptions, or even to mention the feats of our brave soldiers. Because of this, there was only fear and suspicion in the episcopal city, which, although poor, had its own treasures in chickens, fruits, money, and young women, all of which were at great risk the moment the aforementioned sons of Mars arrived. Additionally, the hometown of Polentinos, being a city far removed from the hustle and bustle brought by trade, newspapers, railroads, and other factors that don’t need to be mentioned now, wished to remain undisturbed in its peaceful existence.

Besides which, it manifested on every favorable occasion a strong aversion to submitting to the central authority which, badly or well, governs us; and calling to mind its former privileges and ruminating upon them anew, as the camel chews the cud of the grass which it ate yesterday, it would occasionally display a certain rebellious independence, and vicious tendencies much to be deplored, which at times gave no little anxiety to the governor of the province.

Besides that, it often showed a strong dislike for submitting to the central authority that governs us, whether poorly or well; and recalling its former privileges and thinking about them again, like a camel chewing the grass it ate yesterday, it would sometimes show a rebellious independence and unfortunate tendencies that, at times, caused considerable concern for the governor of the province.

It must also be taken into account that Orbajosa had rebellious antecedents, or rather ancestry. Doubtless it still retained some of those energetic fibres which, in remote ages, according to the enthusiastic opinion of Don Cayetano, impelled it to unexampled epic deeds; and, even in its decadence, occasionally felt an eager desire to do great things, although they might be only barbarities and follies. As it had given to the world so many illustrious sons, it desired, no doubt, that its actual scions, the Caballucos, Merengues, and Pelosmalos, should renew the glorious Gesta of their predecessors.

It should also be considered that Orbajosa had a history of rebellion, or rather a rebellious heritage. It likely still held onto some of those vigorous qualities which, in ancient times, according to the enthusiastic view of Don Cayetano, drove it to remarkable heroic acts; and even in its decline, it occasionally felt a strong urge to achieve great things, even if those were just acts of savagery and foolishness. Having produced so many distinguished individuals, it undoubtedly hoped that its current descendants, the Caballucos, Merengues, and Pelosmalos, would carry on the glorious Gesta of their ancestors.

Whenever there was disaffection in Spain, Orbajosa gave proof that it was not in vain that it existed on the face of the earth, although it is true that it was never the theatre of a real war. The spirit of the town, its situation, its history, all reduced it to the secondary part of raising guerillas. It bestowed upon the country this national product in 1827, at the time of the Apostolics, during the Seven Years’ War, in 1848, and at other epochs of less resonance in the national history. The guerillas and their chiefs were always popular, a fatal circumstance due to the War of Independence, one of those good things which have been the origin of an infinite number of detestable things. Corruptio optimi pessima. And with the popularity of the guerillas and their chiefs coincided, in ever-increasing proportion, the unpopularity of every one who entered Orbajosa in the character of a delegate or instrument of the central power. The soldiers were held in such disrepute there that, whenever the old people told of any crime, any robbery, assassination, or the like atrocity, they added: “This happened when the soldiers were here.”

Whenever there was unrest in Spain, Orbajosa showed that it existed for a reason, even though it never really saw actual warfare. The town's spirit, its location, and its history all relegated it to the minor role of supporting guerillas. It produced this national asset in 1827 during the time of the Apostolics, again during the Seven Years’ War in 1848, and at other less notable moments in national history. The guerillas and their leaders were always popular, a troublesome outcome stemming from the War of Independence, one of those ironic truths that have led to countless undesirable consequences. Corruptio optimi pessima. And with the popularity of the guerillas and their leaders came, in ever-increasing amounts, the unpopularity of anyone who came to Orbajosa as a representative or tool of the central authority. The soldiers were so disrespected there that whenever the older people recounted any crime, robbery, assassination, or similar atrocity, they would add, “This happened when the soldiers were here.”

And now that these important observations have been made, it will be well to add that the battalions sent there during the days in which the events of our story took place did not go to parade through the streets, but for another purpose which will be clearly and minutely set forth later on. As a detail of no little interest, it may be noted that the events here related took place at a period neither very remote nor very recent. It may also be said that Orbajosa (called by the Romans Urbs Augusta, although some learned moderns, enquiring into the etymology of the termination ajosa[*] are of the opinion that it comes by it from being the richest garlic-growing country in the world) is neither very near Madrid nor very far from it; nor can we say whether its glorious foundations are laid toward the north or toward the south, toward the east or toward the west; but that it may be supposed to be in any part of Spain where the pungent odor of its garlic is to be perceived.

And now that these important observations have been made, it’s worth mentioning that the battalions sent there during the events of our story didn't go to march through the streets but for another purpose that will be explained in detail later. As an interesting detail, it's worth noting that the events described here took place at a time that isn’t very far off or too recent. It can also be said that Orbajosa (known to the Romans as Urbs Augusta, although some modern scholars, examining the etymology of the suffix ajosa [*] believe it comes from being the richest garlic-growing region in the world) is neither very close to Madrid nor very far from it; nor can we determine if its glorious foundations are situated to the north or south, east or west; but we can assume it's in any part of Spain where the strong scent of its garlic can be detected.

Garlic-heavy.

The billets of residence being distributed by the authorities, each soldier went to seek his borrowed home. They were received by their hosts with a very ill grace and assigned the most atrociously uninhabitable parts of the houses. The girls of the city were not indeed among those who were most dissatisfied, but a strict watch was kept over them, and it was considered not decent to show pleasure at the visit of such rabble. The few soldiers who were natives of the district only were treated like kings. The others were regarded as invaders.

The housing assignments handed out by the authorities, each soldier went to find his temporary home. They were greeted by their hosts with a lot of resentment and given the least livable parts of the houses. The local girls were not necessarily the most unhappy about the situation, but there was a tight watch over them, and it was seen as inappropriate to show any enthusiasm for the arrival of such unruly guests. The few soldiers who were from the area were treated like royalty. The others were viewed as outsiders.

At eight in the morning a lieutenant-colonel of cavalry entered the house of Doña Perfecta Polentinos with his billet. He was received by the servants, by order of its mistress, who, being at the time in a deplorable state of mind, did not wish to go down stairs to meet the soldier, and by them he was shown to the only room in the house which, it seemed, was disposable, the room occupied by Pepe Rey.

At eight in the morning, a lieutenant-colonel of cavalry walked into the house of Doña Perfecta Polentinos with his orders. The servants, following their mistress's instructions, received him since she was in a terrible state of mind and didn't want to come downstairs to greet the soldier. They guided him to the only available room in the house, which appeared to be the one occupied by Pepe Rey.

“Let them settle themselves as best they can,” said Doña Perfecta, with an expression of gall and vinegar. “And if they have not room enough, let them go into the street.”

“Let them figure it out on their own,” said Doña Perfecta, with a look of bitterness and resentment. “And if there’s not enough space, let them go out into the street.”

Was it her intention to annoy in this way her detested nephew, or was there really no other unoccupied room in the house? This we do not know, nor do the chronicles from which this true history is taken say a word on this important point. What we know positively is that, far from displeasing the two guests to be thus boxed up together, it gave them great pleasure, as they happened to be old friends. They were greatly surprised and delighted when they met, and they were never tired of asking each other questions and uttering exclamations, dwelling on the strange chance that had brought them together in such a place and on such an occasion.

Was she trying to annoy her hated nephew this way, or was there really no other free room in the house? We don't know, and the records from which this true story is taken say nothing on this important matter. What we do know for sure is that, far from bothering the two guests being squeezed together, it made them really happy since they were old friends. They were very surprised and excited to see each other, and they couldn't stop asking questions and expressing their feelings, reflecting on the strange coincidence that had brought them together in such a place and at such a time.

“Pinzon—you here! Why, what is this? I had no suspicion that you were in this neighborhood.”

“Pinzon—you’re here! What’s going on? I didn’t expect to see you in this area.”

“I heard that you were in this part of the country, Pepe; but I had no idea, either, that I should meet you in this horrible, this barbarous Orbajosa.”

“I heard you were in this part of the country, Pepe; but I had no idea I would run into you in this awful, barbaric Orbajosa.”

“But what a fortunate chance! For this chance is most fortunate—providential. Pinzon, between us both we are going to do a great thing in this wretched town.”

“But what a lucky break! Because this chance is really lucky—it's meant to be. Pinzon, together we’re going to achieve something great in this miserable town.”

“And we shall have time enough to consult about it,” answered the other, seating himself on the bed in which the engineer was lying, “for it appears that we are both to occupy this room. What the devil sort of a house is this?”

“And we’ll have plenty of time to talk about it,” replied the other, sitting down on the bed where the engineer was lying, “since it looks like we’re both going to be in this room. What kind of house is this?”

“Why, man, it is my aunt’s. Speak with more respect about it. Have you not met my aunt? But I am going to get up.”

“Come on, man, that's my aunt's. Show some more respect when you talk about it. Haven't you met my aunt? But I'm getting up now.”

“I am very glad of it, for then I can lie down and rest; and badly I need it. What a road, friend Pepe, what a road, and what a town!”

“I’m really glad about that because then I can lie down and rest; and I desperately need it. What a road, friend Pepe, what a road, and what a town!”

“Tell me, have you come to set fire to Orbajosa?”

“Tell me, did you come to burn down Orbajosa?”

“Fire!”

"Fire!"

“I ask you because, in that case, I might help you.”

“I’m asking you because, if that’s the case, I could help you.”

“What a town! But what a town!” exclaimed the soldier, removing his shako, and laying aside sword and shoulder-belt, travelling case and cloak. “This is the second time they have sent us here. I swear to you that the third time I will ask my discharge.”

“What a town! But what a town!” the soldier exclaimed, taking off his hat and setting aside his sword, shoulder belt, travel case, and cloak. “This is the second time they’ve sent us here. I promise you that the third time, I’ll ask to be discharged.”

“Don’t talk ill of these good people! But you have come in the nick of time. It seems as if Providence has sent you to my aid, Pinzon. I have a terrible project on hand, an adventure,—a plot, if you wish to call it so, my friend,—and it would have been difficult for me to carry it through without you. A moment ago I was in despair, wondering how I should manage, and saying to myself anxiously, ‘If I only had a friend here, a good friend!’”

“Don't speak badly of these good people! But you've arrived just in time. It feels like fate has brought you here to help me, Pinzon. I have a really serious plan in mind, an adventure—if you want to call it that, my friend—and it would have been hard for me to pull it off without you. Just a moment ago, I was feeling hopeless, trying to figure out how to do this, and telling myself anxiously, 'If only I had a friend here, a true friend!'”

“A project, a plot, an adventure! One of two things, Señor Mathematician: it is either the discovery of aerial navigation, or else some love affair.”

“A project, a scheme, an adventure! It's one of two things, Señor Mathematician: it's either the discovery of air travel, or some romantic escapade.”

“It is serious, very serious. Go to bed, sleep a while, and afterward we will talk about it.”

“It’s serious, really serious. Go to bed, get some sleep, and we’ll talk about it later.”

“I will go to bed, but I will not sleep. You may say all you wish to me. All that I ask is that you will say as little as possible about Orbajosa.”

“I’m going to bed, but I won’t be sleeping. You can say whatever you want to me. All I ask is that you don’t talk much about Orbajosa.”

“It is precisely about Orbajosa that I wish to speak to you. But have you also an antipathy to this cradle of illustrious men?”

“It’s exactly about Orbajosa that I want to talk to you. But do you also have a dislike for this birthplace of notable people?”

“These garlic-venders—we call them the garlic-venders—may be as illustrious as you choose, but to me they are as irritating as the product of the country. This is a town ruled by people who teach distrust, superstition, and hatred of the whole human race. When we have leisure I will relate to you an occurrence—an adventure, half-comic, half-tragic—that happened to me here last year. When I tell it to you, you will laugh and I shall be fuming. But, in fine, what is past is past.”

“These garlic sellers—we call them garlic sellers—might be as famous as you want, but to me they are just as annoying as their product. This town is controlled by people who promote distrust, superstition, and hatred towards everyone. When we have some free time, I’ll tell you about something that happened to me here last year—an experience that was half funny, half tragic. When I share it with you, you’ll laugh and I’ll be mad. But really, what’s done is done.”

“In what is happening to me there is nothing comic.”

“In what’s happening to me, there’s nothing funny.”

“But I have various reasons for hating this wretched place. You must know that my father was assassinated here in ‘48 by a party of barbarous guerillas. He was a brigadier, and he had left the service. The Government sent for him, and he was passing through Villahorrenda on his way to Madrid, when he was captured by half a dozen ruffians. Here there are several dynasties of guerilla chiefs—the Aceros, the Caballucos, the Pelosmalos—a periodical eruption, as some one has said who knew very well what he was talking about.”

“But I have a lot of reasons for hating this miserable place. You should know that my father was murdered here in ’48 by a group of brutal guerrillas. He was a brigadier and had already retired. The Government called for him, and he was passing through Villahorrenda on his way to Madrid when a bunch of thugs captured him. There are several dynasties of guerrilla leaders here— the Aceros, the Caballucos, the Pelosmalos— it’s like a recurring outbreak, as someone once said who really knew what they were talking about.”

“I suppose that two infantry regiments and some cavalry have not come here solely for the pleasure of visiting these delightful regions.”

“I guess that two infantry regiments and some cavalry didn’t come here just for the fun of visiting these beautiful areas.”

“Certainly not! We have come to survey the country. There are many deposits of arms here. The Government does not venture, as it desires, to remove from office the greater number of the municipal councils without first distributing a few companies of soldiers through these towns. As there is so much disturbance in this part of the country, as two of the neighboring provinces are already infested, and as this municipal district of Orbajosa has, besides, so brilliant a record in all the civil wars, there are fears that the bravos of the place may take to the roads and rob all they can lay hands on.”

“Definitely not! We’re here to check out the area. There are a lot of weapons stored here. The Government is hesitant, as it wants, to remove most of the local councils without first sending a few troops into these towns. Since there’s so much unrest here, with two nearby provinces already overrun, and because this area of Orbajosa has such a notable history in all the civil wars, there’s worry that the tough guys around here might hit the roads and steal whatever they can get their hands on.”

“A good precaution! But I am firmly convinced that not until these people die and are born over again, not until the very stones have changed their form, will there be peace in Orbajosa.”

“A smart precaution! But I truly believe that not until these people die and are reborn, not until the very stones have changed their form, will there be peace in Orbajosa.”

“That is my opinion too,” said the officer, lighting a cigarette. “Don’t you see that the guerilla chiefs are the pets of this place? Those who desolated the district in 1848 and at other epochs, or, if not they, their sons, are employed in the market inspector’s office, at the town gates, in the town-hall, in the post-office; among them are constables, sacristans, bailiffs. Some have become powerful party leaders and they are the ones who manage the elections, have influence in Madrid, bestow places—in short, this is terrible.”

“That’s my opinion too,” said the officer, lighting a cigarette. “Can’t you see that the guerilla leaders are the favorites around here? Those who ravaged the area in 1848 and at other times, or their sons, are now working in the market inspector’s office, at the town gates, in the town hall, and in the post office; among them are police officers, church caretakers, and bailiffs. Some have become influential party leaders, and they are the ones who run the elections, have sway in Madrid, and hand out jobs—in short, this is unacceptable.”

“And tell me, is there no hope of the guerilla chiefs performing some exploit in these days? If that should happen, you could destroy the town, and I would help you.”

“And tell me, is there no chance of the guerrilla leaders pulling off some big move these days? If that happens, you could take down the town, and I’d help you.”

“If it depended upon me——They will play their usual pranks no doubt,” said Pinzon, “for the insurrection in the two neighboring provinces is spreading like wildfire. And between ourselves, friend Rey, I think this is going to last for a long time. Some people smile and say that it would be impossible that there should be another insurrection like the last one. They don’t know the country; they don’t know Orbajosa and its inhabitants. I believe that the war that is now beginning will have serious consequences, and that we shall have another cruel and bloody struggle, that will last Heaven knows how long. What is your opinion?”

“If it were up to me——They'll definitely pull their usual tricks,” Pinzon said, “because the unrest in the two neighboring provinces is spreading like wildfire. And between us, friend Rey, I think this is going to last a long time. Some people laugh and say that it would be impossible for there to be another uprising like the last one. They don’t understand the country; they don’t know Orbajosa and its people. I believe that the war that is just beginning will have serious consequences, and that we’re heading for another brutal and bloody conflict, lasting God knows how long. What do you think?”

“Well, in Madrid I laughed at any one who spoke of the possibility of a civil war as long and as terrible as the Seven Years’ War; but since I have been here——”

“Well, in Madrid I laughed at anyone who talked about the possibility of a civil war lasting as long and being as awful as the Seven Years’ War; but since I have been here——”

“One must come to the heart of this enchanting country, see the people at home, and hear them talk, to know what the real state of affairs is.”

“One must visit the heart of this captivating country, meet the people in their homes, and listen to them speak, to understand what the true situation is.”

“Just so. Without knowing precisely on what I base my opinion, the fact is that here I see things in a different light, and I now believe that it is possible that there may be a long and bloody war.”

“Exactly. Even though I can’t pinpoint why I feel this way, the truth is that I view things differently now, and I genuinely think that there’s a chance we could face a long and brutal war.”

“Exactly so.”

"That's right."

“But at present my thoughts are occupied less by the public war than by a private war in which I am engaged and which I declared a short time ago.”

“But right now, my thoughts are focused less on the public war than on a private conflict I’m involved in and which I declared not long ago.”

“You said this was your aunt’s house. What is her name?”

“You mentioned this is your aunt's house. What’s her name?”

“Doña Perfecta Rey de Polentinos.”

“Doña Perfecta Rey de Polentinos.”

“Ah! I know her by reputation. She is an excellent person, and the only one of whom I have not heard the garlic-venders speak ill. When I was here before I heard her goodness, her charity, her innumerable virtues, everywhere extolled.”

“Ah! I know her by reputation. She’s a great person, and the only one I haven’t heard the garlic vendors speak badly about. When I was here before, I heard about her kindness, her generosity, and her countless virtues praised everywhere.”

“Yes, my aunt is very kind, very amiable,” said Rey.

“Yeah, my aunt is really kind, super friendly,” Rey said.

Then he fell into a thoughtful silence.

Then he fell silent, lost in thought.

“But now I remember!” exclaimed Pinzon suddenly. “How one thing fits in with another! Yes, I heard in Madrid that you were going to be married to a cousin of yours. All is clear now. Is it that beautiful and heavenly Rosario?”

“But now I remember!” Pinzon suddenly exclaimed. “How everything connects! Yes, I heard in Madrid that you were going to marry a cousin of yours. It all makes sense now. Is it that beautiful and heavenly Rosario?”

“Pinzon, we must have a long talk together.”

“Pinzon, we need to have a long talk.”

“I imagine that there are difficulties.”

"I think there are challenges."

“There is something more; there is violent opposition. I have need of a determined friend—a friend who is prompt to act, fruitful in resource, of great experience in emergencies, astute and courageous.”

“There’s something more; there’s strong opposition. I need a loyal friend—a friend who acts quickly, is resourceful, has plenty of experience in emergencies, is clever, and brave.”

“Why, this is even more serious than a challenge.”

“Wow, this is even more serious than a challenge.”

“A great deal more serious. It would be easy to fight with another man. With women, with unseen enemies who work in the dark, it is impossible.”

“A lot more serious. It would be easy to fight with another guy. With women, with invisible enemies who operate in the shadows, it’s impossible.”

“Come, I am all ears.”

"Come on, I'm all ears."

Lieutenant-colonel Pinzon lay stretched at full length upon the bed. Pepe Rey drew a chair up to the bedside and, leaning his elbow on the bed and his head on his hand, began his conference, consultation, exposition of plan, or whatever else it might be called, and continued talking for a long time. Pinzon listened to him with profound attention and without interrupting him, except to ask an occasional question for the purpose of obtaining further details or additional light upon some obscure point. When Pepe Rey ended, Pinzon looked grave. He stretched himself, yawning with the satisfaction of one who has not slept for three nights, and then said:

Lieutenant Colonel Pinzon lay sprawled out on the bed. Pepe Rey pulled a chair up to the bedside and, resting his elbow on the bed and his head in his hand, began his discussion, consultation, presentation of the plan, or whatever else it might be called, and kept talking for a long time. Pinzon listened to him intently, not interrupting except to occasionally ask questions to get more details or clarity on some unclear points. When Pepe Rey finished, Pinzon looked serious. He stretched, yawning like someone who hasn’t slept in three nights, and then said:

“You plan is dangerous and difficult.”

"Your plan is risky and complicated."

“But not impossible.”

“But not unachievable.”

“Oh, no! for nothing is impossible. Reflect well about it.”

“Oh, no! Because nothing is impossible. Think carefully about it.”

“I have reflected.”

“I've thought about it.”

“And you are resolved to carry it through? Consider that these things are not now in fashion. They generally turn out badly and throw discredit on those who undertake them.”

“And you’re determined to go through with it? Keep in mind that these things aren’t in style anymore. They usually end badly and discredit those who try them.”

“I am resolved.”

"I'm determined."

“For my part, then, although the business is dangerous and serious—very serious—I am ready to aid you in all things and for all things.”

“For my part, then, even though the situation is risky and serious—really serious—I’m ready to help you with everything and anything.”

“Can I rely upon you?”

“Can I count on you?”

“To the death.”

"Till death do us part."





CHAPTER XIX

A TERRIBLE BATTLE-STRATEGY

The opening of hostilities could not long be delayed. When the hour of dinner arrived, after coming to an agreement with Pinzon regarding the plan to be pursued, the first condition of which was that the friends should pretend not to know each other, Pepe Rey went to the dining-room. There he found his aunt, who had just returned from the cathedral where she had spent the morning as was her habit. She was alone, and appeared to be greatly preoccupied. The engineer observed that on that pale and marble-like countenance, not without a certain beauty, there rested a mysterious shadow. When she looked up it recovered its sinister calmness, but she looked up seldom, and after a rapid examination of her nephew’s countenance, that of the amiable lady would again take on its studied gloom.

The start of hostilities couldn't be delayed for long. When dinner time came, after agreeing with Pinzon on the plan, with the first condition being that they act like strangers, Pepe Rey went to the dining room. There he found his aunt, who had just returned from the cathedral where she typically spent her mornings. She was alone and seemed very preoccupied. The engineer noticed that on her pale, marble-like face, which had a certain beauty, there was a mysterious shadow. When she looked up, it would regain its ominous calm, but she rarely glanced up, and after a quick look at her nephew’s face, her pleasant expression would again adopt its usual gloom.

They awaited dinner in silence. They did not wait for Don Cayetano, for he had gone to Mundogrande. When they sat down to table Doña Perfecta said:

They waited for dinner in silence. They weren't waiting for Don Cayetano, since he had gone to Mundogrande. When they finally sat down at the table, Doña Perfecta said:

“And that fine soldier whom the Government has sent us, is he not coming to dinner?”

“And that great soldier the Government sent us, isn’t he coming to dinner?”

“He seems to be more sleepy than hungry,” answered the engineer, without looking at his aunt.

“He looks more tired than hungry,” replied the engineer, without looking at his aunt.

“Do you know him?”

“Do you know him?”

“I have never seen him in all my life before.”

“I've never seen him in my entire life before.”

“We are nicely off with the guests whom the Government sends us. We have beds and provisions in order to keep them ready for those vagabonds of Madrid, whenever they may choose to dispose of them.”

“We are doing well with the guests that the Government sends us. We have beds and supplies to be ready for those wanderers from Madrid, whenever they decide to send them our way.”

“There are fears of an insurrection,” said Pepe Rey, with sudden heat, “and the Government is determined to crush the Orbajosans—to crush them, to grind them to powder.”

“There are fears of an uprising,” said Pepe Rey, with sudden intensity, “and the Government is set on taking down the Orbajosans—taking them down, grinding them to dust.”

“Stop, man, stop, for Heaven’s sake; don’t crush us!” cried Doña Perfecta sarcastically. “Poor we! Be merciful, man, and allow us unhappy creatures to live. And would you, then, be one of those who would aid the army in the grand work of crushing us?”

“Stop, man, stop, for God’s sake; don’t crush us!” cried Doña Perfecta sarcastically. “Poor us! Be merciful, man, and let us unhappy beings live. And would you really be one of those who would help the army in the grand task of crushing us?”

“I am not a soldier. I will do nothing but applaud when I see the germs of civil war; of insubordination, of discord, of disorder, of robbery, and of barbarism that exist here, to the shame of our times and of our country, forever extirpated.”

“I’m not a soldier. I won’t do anything but cheer when I see the seeds of civil war; of disobedience, of conflict, of chaos, of theft, and of savagery that exist here, to the shame of our times and our country, forever wiped out.”

“All will be as God wills.”

“All will be as God intends.”

“Orbajosa, my dear aunt, has little else than garlic and bandits; for those who in the name of some political or religious idea set out in search of adventures every four or five years are nothing but bandits.”

“Orbajosa, my dear aunt, has little more than garlic and bandits; because those who set out in search of adventures every four or five years under the guise of some political or religious idea are just bandits.”

“Thanks, thanks, my dear nephew!” said Doña Perfecta, turning pale. “So Orbajosa has nothing more than that? Yet there must be something else here—something that you do not possess, since you have come to look for it among us.”

“Thanks, thanks, my dear nephew!” said Doña Perfecta, turning pale. “So Orbajosa has nothing more than that? Yet there must be something else here—something that you don’t have, since you’ve come to find it among us.”

Rey felt the cut. His soul was on fire. He found it very difficult to show his aunt the consideration to which her sex, her rank, and her relation to himself entitled her. He was on the verge of a violent outbreak, and a force that he could not resist was impelling him against his interlocutor.

Rey felt the sting. His emotions were intense. He struggled to show his aunt the respect that her gender, status, and family connection deserved. He was close to losing control, and an overpowering force was pushing him toward the person he was talking to.

“I came to Orbajosa,” he said, “because you sent for me; you arranged with my father—”

“I came to Orbajosa,” he said, “because you asked for me; you talked to my father—”

“Yes, yes; it is true,” she answered, interrupting him quickly and making an effort to recover her habitual serenity. “I do not deny it. I am the one who is really to blame. I am to blame for your ill-humor, for the slights you put upon us, for every thing disagreeable that has been happening in my house since you entered it.”

“Yes, yes; that’s true,” she replied, cutting him off quickly and trying to regain her usual calm. “I won’t deny it. I’m the one who’s really at fault. I’m responsible for your bad mood, for the disrespect you show us, for everything unpleasant that’s happened in my home since you came into it.”

“I am glad that you are conscious of it.”

“I’m glad you’re aware of it.”

“In exchange, you are a saint. Must I also go down on my knees to your grace and ask your pardon?”

"In return, you're a saint. Do I also have to get down on my knees to your grace and ask for your forgiveness?"

“Señora,” said Pepe Rey gravely, laying down his knife and fork, “I entreat you not to mock me in so pitiless a manner. I cannot meet you on equal ground. All I have said is that I came to Orbajosa at your invitation.”

“Ma'am,” said Pepe Rey seriously, putting down his knife and fork, “I ask you not to mock me in such a cruel way. I can't stand on equal footing with you. All I've said is that I came to Orbajosa because you invited me.”

“And it is true. Your father and I arranged that you should marry Rosario. You came in order to become acquainted with her. I accepted you at once as a son. You pretended to love Rosario—”

“And it's true. Your dad and I set it up for you to marry Rosario. You came to get to know her. I took you in right away as a son. You acted like you loved Rosario—”

“Pardon me,” objected Pepe; “I loved and I love Rosario; you pretended to accept me as a son; receiving me with deceitful cordiality, you employed from the very beginning all the arts of cunning to thwart me and to prevent the fulfilment of the proposals made to my father; you determined from the first day to drive me to desperation, to tire me out; and with smiles and affectionate words on your lips you have been killing me, roasting me at the slow fire; you have let loose upon me in the dark and from behind an ambush a swarm of lawsuits; you have deprived me of the official commission which I brought to Orbajosa; you have brought me into disrepute in the town; you have had me turned out of the cathedral; you have kept me constantly separated from the chosen of my heart; you have tortured your daughter with an inquisitorial imprisonment which will cause her death, unless God interposes to prevent it.”

“Excuse me,” Pepe protested; “I loved and still love Rosario; you acted like you accepted me as a son; receiving me with fake friendliness, you used every trick in the book from the start to sabotage me and block the promises made to my father; you decided from day one to drive me to madness, to wear me down; and with smiles and sweet words, you've been killing me, slowly roasting me; you've unleashed upon me in the dark and from behind a surprise attack a barrage of lawsuits; you took away the official position I brought to Orbajosa; you've slandered me in the town; you had me kicked out of the cathedral; you’ve kept me constantly apart from the love of my life; you’ve tortured your daughter with a cruel confinement that will lead to her death, unless God steps in to stop it.”

Doña Perfecta turned scarlet. But the flush of offended pride passed away quickly, leaving her face of a greenish pallor. Her lips trembled. Throwing down the knife and fork with which she had been eating, she rose swiftly to her feet. Her nephew rose also.

Doña Perfecta turned bright red. But the embarrassment from her offended pride faded quickly, leaving her face looking a sickly green. Her lips quivered. Throwing down the knife and fork she had been using, she stood up abruptly. Her nephew stood up as well.

“My God! Holy Virgin of Succor!” she cried, raising both her hands to her head and pressing it between them with the gesture indicative of desperation, “is it possible that I deserve such atrocious insults? Pepe, my son, is it you who speak to me in this way? If I have done what you say, I am indeed very wicked.”

“My God! Holy Virgin of Help!” she exclaimed, raising both hands to her head and pressing it between them in a gesture of desperation. “Is it really possible that I deserve such terrible insults? Pepe, my son, is it you speaking to me like this? If I’ve done what you say, then I must be very wicked.”

She sank on the sofa and covered her face with her hands. Pepe, approaching her slowly, saw that his aunt was sobbing bitterly and shedding abundant tears. In spite of his conviction he could not altogether conquer the feeling of compassion which took possession of him; and while he condemned himself for his cowardice he felt something of remorse for the severity and the frankness with which he had spoken.

She collapsed onto the sofa and hid her face in her hands. Pepe, walking toward her slowly, noticed that his aunt was crying hard and tears were streaming down her face. Even though he believed he was right, he couldn't completely shake off the feeling of compassion that overwhelmed him; and while he scolded himself for being a coward, he also felt a twinge of guilt for how harshly and honestly he had spoken.

“My dear aunt,” he said, putting his hand on her shoulder, “if you answer me with tears and sighs, you will not convince me. Proofs, not emotions, are what I require. Speak to me, tell me that I am mistaken in thinking what I think; then prove it to me, and I will acknowledge my error.”

“My dear aunt,” he said, placing his hand on her shoulder, “if you respond with tears and sighs, you won't convince me. I need evidence, not emotions. Talk to me, tell me I’m wrong in my thoughts; then show me why, and I’ll admit my mistake.”

“Leave me, you are not my brother’s son! If you were, you would not insult me as you have insulted me. So, then, I am an intriguer, an actress, a hypocritical harpy, a domestic plotter?”

“Leave me, you aren’t my brother’s son! If you were, you wouldn’t have insulted me like you have. So, am I a schemer, a performer, a fake, a homewrecker?”

As she spoke, Doña Perfecta uncovered her face and looked at her nephew with a martyr-like expression. Pepe was perplexed. The tears as well as the gentle voice of his father’s sister could not be insignificant phenomena for the mathematician’s soul. Words crowded to his lips to ask her pardon. A man of great firmness generally, any appeal to his emotions, any thing which touched his heart, converted him at once into a child. Weaknesses of a mathematician! It is said that Newton was the same.

As she spoke, Doña Perfecta uncovered her face and looked at her nephew with an expression that resembled a martyr. Pepe was confused. The tears and the soft voice of his father's sister could not just be trivial things for someone who approached life like a mathematician. He felt words rush to his lips to ask for her forgiveness. Although generally a strong person, any appeal to his emotions or anything that touched his heart turned him into a child in an instant. The vulnerabilities of a mathematician! It’s said that Newton was the same.

“I will give you the proofs you ask,” said Doña Perfecta, motioning him to a seat beside her. “I will give you satisfaction. You shall see whether I am kind, whether I am indulgent, whether I am humble. Do you think that I am going to contradict you; to deny absolutely the acts of which you have accused me? Well, then, no; I do not deny them.”

“I'll provide the proof you’re looking for,” said Doña Perfecta, signaling for him to sit next to her. “I will give you what you want. You'll see if I'm kind, if I'm generous, if I'm humble. Do you really think I'm going to dispute you or completely deny the actions you’ve accused me of? Well, no; I won't deny them.”

The engineer was astounded.

The engineer was amazed.

“I do not deny them,” continued Doña Perfecta. “What I deny is the evil intention which you attribute to them. By what right do you undertake to judge of what you know only from appearances and by conjecture? Have you the supreme intelligence which is necessary to judge justly the actions of others and pronounce sentence upon them? Are you God, to know the intentions?”

“I won’t deny them,” Doña Perfecta continued. “What I deny is the bad intention that you assign to them. By what right do you claim to judge something you only know through appearances and guesswork? Do you have the supreme intelligence required to fairly judge the actions of others and pass judgment on them? Are you God, able to know their intentions?”

Pepe was every moment more amazed.

Pepe was becoming more amazed.

“Is it not allowable at times to employ indirect means to attain a good and honorable end? By what right do you judge actions of mine that you do not clearly understand? I, my dear nephew, manifesting a sincerity which you do not deserve, confess to you that I have indeed employed subterfuges to attain a good end, to attain what was at the same time beneficial to you and to my daughter. You do not comprehend? You look bewildered. Ah! your great mathematician’s and German philosopher’s intellect is not capable of comprehending these artifices of a prudent mother.”

“Isn’t it sometimes acceptable to use indirect methods to achieve a good and honorable goal? By what right do you judge my actions that you don’t fully understand? I, my dear nephew, showing a sincerity you don’t deserve, admit that I have indeed used tricks to reach a good outcome, one that benefits both you and my daughter. Don’t you understand? You look confused. Ah! Your brilliant mathematician's and German philosopher’s mind isn’t able to grasp these strategies of a careful mother.”

“I am more and more astounded every moment,” said the engineer.

“I am more and more amazed every moment,” said the engineer.

“Be as astounded as you choose, but confess your barbarity,” said the lady, with increasing spirit; “acknowledge your hastiness and your brutal conduct toward me in accusing me as you have done. You are a young man without any experience or any other knowledge than that which is derived from books, which teach nothing about the world or the human heart. All you know is how to make roads and docks. Ah, my young gentleman! one does not enter into the human heart through the tunnel of a railroad, or descend into its depths through the shaft of a mine. You cannot read in the conscience of another with the microscope of a naturalist, nor decide the question of another’s culpability measuring ideas with a theodolite.”

“Be as shocked as you want, but admit your savagery,” said the lady, with growing energy; “own up to your impatience and your cruel behavior toward me in accusing me as you have. You’re a young man with no real experience or any knowledge beyond what you’ve read in books, which teach nothing about the world or the human heart. All you know is how to build roads and docks. Ah, my young man! You don’t enter the human heart through a railway tunnel, nor dig down into its depths through a mine shaft. You can’t examine someone else's conscience through a microscope like a scientist, nor determine another's guilt by measuring ideas with a theodolite.”

“For God’s sake, dear aunt!”

“For goodness’ sake, dear aunt!”

“Why do you pronounce the name of God when you do not believe in him?” said Doña Perfecta, in solemn accents. “If you believed in him, if you were a good Christian, you would not dare to form evil judgments about my conduct. I am a devout woman, do you understand? I have a tranquil conscience, do you understand? I know what I am doing and why I do it, do you understand?”

“Why do you say God's name when you don't believe in Him?” said Doña Perfecta with a serious tone. “If you truly believed in Him, if you were a good Christian, you wouldn’t even think of judging my actions negatively. I am a devoted woman, do you get that? I have a clear conscience, do you understand? I know what I'm doing and why I'm doing it, do you understand?”

“I understand, I understand, I understand!”

“I get it, I get it, I get it!”

“God in whom you do not believe, sees what you do not see and what you cannot see—the intention. I will say no more; I do not wish to enter into minute explanations, for I do not need to do so. Nor would you understand me if I should tell you that I desired to attain my object without scandal, without offending your father, without offending you, without giving cause for people to talk by an explicit refusal—I will say nothing of all this to you, for you would not understand it, either, Pepe. You are a mathematician. You see what is before your eyes, and nothing more; brute matter and nothing more. You see the effect, and not the cause. God is the supreme intention of the world. He who does not know this must necessarily judge things as you judge them—foolishly. In the tempest, for instance, he sees only destruction; in the conflagration, ruin; in the drought, famine; in the earthquake, desolation; and yet, arrogant young man, in all those apparent calamities we are to seek the good intentions—yes, señor, the intention, always good, of Him who can do nothing evil.”

“God, whom you don’t believe in, sees what you can’t see and what you’re unable to see—the intention. I won’t say more; I don’t want to go into detailed explanations because I don’t need to. And you wouldn’t understand me if I told you that I wanted to achieve my goal without causing a scandal, without upsetting your father, without hurting you, and without giving people something to gossip about with a direct refusal—I won’t mention any of this to you, as you wouldn’t grasp it, either, Pepe. You’re a mathematician. You see what’s right in front of you and nothing else; just physical matter and nothing beyond that. You notice the effect, but not the cause. God is the ultimate intention of the world. Anyone who doesn't know this will inevitably judge things as you do—foolishly. In a storm, for example, he only sees destruction; in a fire, devastation; in a drought, starvation; in an earthquake, devastation; and yet, arrogant young man, in all those apparent disasters, we need to look for the good intentions—yes, sir, the intention, always good, of Him who can do no evil.”

This confused, subtle, and mystic logic did not convince Pepe Rey; but he did not wish to follow his aunt in the tortuous path of such a method of reasoning, and he said simply:

This confusing, subtle, and mystical reasoning didn’t convince Pepe Rey; however, he didn’t want to follow his aunt down the complicated route of that kind of logic, so he simply said:

“Well, I respect intentions.”

"Well, I respect good intentions."

“Now that you seem to recognize your error,” continued the pious lady, with ever-increasing confidence, “I will make another confession to you, and that is that I see now that I did wrong in adopting the course I did, although my object was excellent. In view of your impetuous disposition, in view of your incapacity to comprehend me, I should have faced the situation boldly and said to you, ‘Nephew, I do not wish that you should be my daughter’s husband.’”

“Now that you seem to realize your mistake,” the devout woman continued, growing more confident, “I have another confession to make: I understand now that I was wrong in the way I handled things, even though my intentions were good. Considering your impulsive nature and your inability to understand me, I should have been straightforward and told you, ‘Nephew, I do not want you to marry my daughter.’”

“That is the language you should have used to me from the beginning,” said the engineer, drawing a deep breath, as if his mind had been relieved from an enormous weight. “I am greatly obliged to you for those words. After having been stabbed in the dark, this blow on the face in the light of day is a great satisfaction to me.”

“That’s the way you should have talked to me from the start,” said the engineer, taking a deep breath, as if a huge burden had been lifted from his mind. “I really appreciate those words. After being attacked in the dark, this blow to the face in the light of day is a huge relief to me.”

“Well, I will repeat the blow, nephew,” declared Doña Perfecta, with as much energy as displeasure. “You know it now—I do not wish you to marry Rosario!”

“Well, I will say it again, nephew,” Doña Perfecta asserted, with as much force as frustration. “You know it now—I don’t want you to marry Rosario!”

Pepe was silent. There was a long pause, during which the two regarded each other attentively, as if the face of each was for the other the most perfect work of art.

Pepe was quiet. There was a long pause, during which the two looked at each other closely, as if each other's face was the most perfect piece of art.

“Don’t you understand what I have said to you?” she repeated. “That every thing is at an end, that there is to be no marriage.”

“Don’t you get what I’m saying?” she repeated. “That everything is over, and there isn’t going to be any marriage.”

“Permit me, dear aunt,” said the young man, with composure, “not to be terrified by the intimation. In the state at which things have arrived your refusal has little importance for me.”

“Please, dear aunt,” said the young man, calmly, “don’t let me be scared by that hint. Given how things are right now, your refusal means very little to me.”

“What are you saying?” cried Doña Perfecta violently.

“What are you talking about?” Doña Perfecta shouted angrily.

“What you hear. I will marry Rosario!”

“What you just heard. I'm going to marry Rosario!”

Doña Perfecta rose to her feet, indignant, majestic, terrible. Her attitude was that of anathema incarnated in a woman. Rey remained seated, serene, courageous, with the passive courage of a profound conviction and an immovable resolve. The whole weight of his aunt’s wrath, threatening to overwhelm him, did not make him move an eyelash. This was his character.

Doña Perfecta stood up, full of indignation, striking, and formidable. She looked like a walking curse. Rey stayed seated, calm and brave, displaying a quiet strength from deep beliefs and unwavering determination. The full force of his aunt's anger, which seemed ready to crush him, didn’t even make him blink. That was just who he was.

“You are mad. Marry my daughter, you! Marry her against my will!”

“You're crazy. You want to marry my daughter? Go ahead, marry her even if I don't want you to!”

Doña Perfecta’s trembling lips articulated these words in a truly tragic tone.

Doña Perfecta's trembling lips expressed these words in a genuinely tragic tone.

“Against your will! She is of a different way of thinking.”

“Against your will! She thinks differently.”

“Against my will!” repeated Doña Perfecta. “Yes, and I repeat it again and again. I do not wish it, I do not wish it!”

“Against my will!” Doña Perfecta repeated. “Yes, and I’ll say it again and again. I don’t want this, I don’t want this!”

“She and I wish it.”

“She and I want that.”

“Fool! Is nothing else in the world to be considered but her and you? Are there not parents; is there not society; is there not a conscience; is there not a God?”

“Fool! Is there nothing else in the world to think about except her and you? Are there not parents? Is there not society? Is there not a conscience? Is there not a God?”

“Because there is society, because there is a conscience, because there is a God,” affirmed Rey gravely, rising to his feet, and pointing with outstretched arm to the heavens, “I say and I repeat that I will marry her.”

“Because there’s society, because there’s a conscience, because there’s a God,” Rey declared seriously, standing up and pointing with his outstretched arm to the sky, “I say and I repeat that I will marry her.”

“Wretch! arrogant man! And if you would dare to trample every thing under your feet, do you think there are not laws to prevent your violence?”

“Wretch! Arrogant man! And if you dare to trample everything under your feet, do you really think there aren’t laws to stop your violence?”

“Because there are laws, I say and I repeat that I will marry her.”

“Since there are laws, I say and I’ll say it again that I will marry her.”

“You respect nothing!”

"You don't respect anything!"

“Nothing that is unworthy of respect.”

“Nothing that doesn’t deserve respect.”

“And my authority, my will, I—am I nothing?”

“And my authority, my will—am I nothing?”

“For me your daughter is every thing—the rest is nothing.”

“For me, your daughter is everything—the rest is nothing.”

Pepe Rey’s composure was, so to say, the arrogant display of invincible and conscious strength. The blows he gave were hard and crushing in their force, without any thing to mitigate their severity. His words, if the comparison may be allowed, were like a pitiless discharge of artillery.

Pepe Rey's calmness was, so to speak, a show of unstoppable and self-aware strength. The hits he delivered were powerful and crushing, with nothing to soften their intensity. His words, if I can make a comparison, were like a relentless burst of gunfire.

Doña Perfecta sank again on the sofa; but she shed no tears, and a convulsive tremor agitated her frame.

Doña Perfecta sank back onto the sofa; but she didn’t cry, and a shudder ran through her body.

“So that for this infamous atheist,” she exclaimed, with frank rage, “there are no social conventionalities, there is nothing but caprice. This is base avarice. My daughter is rich!”

“So for this notorious atheist,” she shouted, filled with honest anger, “there are no social norms, just whims. This is sheer greed. My daughter is wealthy!”

“If you think to wound me with that treacherous weapon, evading the question and giving a distorted meaning to my sentiments in order to offend my dignity, you are mistaken, dear aunt. Call me mercenary, if you choose. God knows what I am.”

“If you think you can hurt me with that deceitful weapon, dodging the question and twisting my feelings to insult my dignity, you’re wrong, dear aunt. Call me greedy if you want. God knows what I really am.”

“You have no dignity!”

“You lack dignity!”

“That is an opinion, like any other. The world may hold you to be infallible. I do not. I am far from believing that from your judgments there is no appeal to God.”

"That's just an opinion, like any other. The world might see you as perfect. I don’t. I definitely don't believe that there's no higher authority than your judgments."

“But is what you say true? But do you persist in your purpose, after my refusal? You respect nothing, you are a monster, a bandit.”

“But is what you’re saying true? Do you still hold on to your intention after I said no? You don’t respect anything, you’re a monster, a thief.”

“I am a man.”

"I'm a guy."

“A wretch! Let us end this at once. I refuse to give my daughter to you; I refuse her to you!”

“A miserable person! Let's put an end to this right now. I won't let you have my daughter; I won't give her to you!”

“I will take her then! I shall take only what is mine.”

“I'll take her then! I'll take only what's mine.”

“Leave my presence!” exclaimed Doña Perfecta, rising suddenly to her feet. “Coxcomb, do you suppose that my daughter thinks of you?”

“Leave my presence!” shouted Doña Perfecta, suddenly standing up. “You fool, do you really think that my daughter thinks about you?”

“She loves me, as I love her.”

“She loves me, just as I love her.”

“It is a lie! It is a lie!”

“It's a lie! It's a lie!”

“She herself has told me so. Excuse me if, on this point, I put more faith in her words than in her mother’s.”

“She has told me that herself. Sorry if I trust her words more than her mother’s on this.”

“How could she have told you so, when you have not seen her for several days?”

“How could she have told you that when you haven’t seen her in several days?”

“I saw her last night, and she swore to me before the crucifix in the chapel that she would be my wife.”

“I saw her last night, and she promised me before the cross in the chapel that she would be my wife.”

“Oh, scandal; oh, libertinism! But what is this? My God, what a disgrace!” exclaimed Doña Perfecta, pressing her head again between her hands and walking up and down the room. “Rosario left her room last night?”

“Oh, scandal; oh, libertinism! But what is this? My God, what a disgrace!” exclaimed Doña Perfecta, pressing her head again between her hands and pacing back and forth in the room. “Rosario left her room last night?”

“She left it to see me. It was time.”

“She left it to come see me. It was time.”

“What vile conduct is yours! You have acted like a thief; you have acted like a vulgar seducer!”

“What terrible behavior you have! You’ve behaved like a thief; you’ve behaved like a crude seducer!”

“I have acted in accordance with the teachings of your school. My intention was good.”

“I have followed the teachings of your school. My intention was good.”

“And she came down stairs! Ah, I suspected it! This morning at daybreak I surprised her, dressed, in her room. She told me she had gone out, I don’t know for what. You were the real criminal, then. This is a disgrace! Pepe, I expected any thing from you rather than an outrage like this. Every thing is at an end! Go away! You are dead to me. I forgive you, provided you go away. I will not say a word about this to your father. What horrible selfishness! No, there is no love in you. You do not love my daughter!”

“And she came downstairs! Ah, I knew it! This morning at dawn, I caught her dressed in her room. She told me she had gone out, but I don’t know for what. So you’re the real culprit, then. This is a disgrace! Pepe, I expected anything from you except something like this. Everything is over! Leave! You’re dead to me. I’ll forgive you if you just go away. I won’t mention this to your father. What awful selfishness! No, you don’t have any love in you. You don’t love my daughter!”

“God knows that I love her, and that is sufficient for me.”

“God knows I love her, and that's enough for me.”

“Be silent, blasphemer! and don’t take the name of God upon your lips!” exclaimed Doña Perfecta. “In the name of God, whom I can invoke, for I believe in him, I tell you that my daughter will never be your wife. My daughter will be saved, Pepe; my daughter shall not be condemned to a living hell, for a union with you would be a hell!”

“Be quiet, you blasphemer! Don’t use the name of God in vain!” exclaimed Doña Perfecta. “In the name of God, whom I can call upon because I believe in Him, I tell you that my daughter will never be your wife. My daughter will be saved, Pepe; my daughter will not be condemned to a living hell because being with you would be a hell!”

“Rosario will be my wife,” repeated the mathematician, with pathetic calmness.

“Rosario will be my wife,” the mathematician repeated, with a calm dignity.

The pious lady was still more exasperated by her nephew’s calm energy. In a broken voice she said:

The devout lady was even more frustrated by her nephew’s calm demeanor. In a shaky voice, she said:

“Don’t suppose that your threats terrify me. I know what I am saying. What! are a home and a family to be outraged like this? Are human and divine authority to be trampled under foot in this way?”

“Don't think that your threats scare me. I know what I'm talking about. What! Are a home and a family supposed to be disrespected like this? Are human and divine authority meant to be trampled like this?”

“I will trample every thing under foot,” said the engineer, beginning to lose his composure and speaking with some agitation.

“I will crush everything beneath my feet,” said the engineer, starting to lose his composure and speaking with some agitation.

“You will trample every thing under foot! Ah! it is easy to see that you are a barbarian, a savage, a man who lives by violence.”

“You will trample everything underfoot! Ah! it’s clear you’re a barbarian, a savage, a person who thrives on violence.”

“No, dear aunt; I am mild, upright, honorable, and an enemy to violence; but between you and me—between you who are the law and I who am to honor it—is a poor tormented creature, one of God’s angels, subjected to iniquitous tortures. The spectacle of this injustice, this unheard-of violence, is what has converted my rectitude into barbarity; my reason into brute force; my honor into violence, like an assassin’s or a thief’s; this spectacle, señora, is what impels me to disregard your law, what impels me to trample it under foot, braving every thing. This which appears to you lawlessness is obedience to an unescapable law. I do what society does when a brutal power, as illogical as irritating, opposes its progress. It tramples it under foot and destroys it in an outburst of frenzy. Such am I at this moment—I do not recognize myself. I was reasonable, and now I am a brute; I was respectful, and now I am insolent; I was civilized, and now I am a savage. You have brought me to this horrible extremity; infuriating me and driving me from the path of rectitude which I was tranquilly pursuing. Who is to blame—I or you?”

“No, dear aunt; I’m calm, honest, honorable, and against violence; but between you and me—between you who represent the law and I who am supposed to respect it—is a tormented soul, one of God's angels, enduring terrible suffering. The sight of this injustice, this outrageous violence, is what has turned my integrity into brutality; my reason into raw power; my honor into violence, like that of an assassin or a thief; this sight, madam, is what drives me to ignore your law, what drives me to stomp on it, facing everything head-on. What looks like lawlessness to you is actually following a higher, unavoidable law. I act as society acts when a brutal force, as unreasonable as it is aggravating, stands against progress. It crushes it and dismantles it in a frenzy. That’s who I am right now—I don't recognize myself. I was rational, and now I’m a beast; I was respectful, and now I’m rude; I was civilized, and now I’m a savage. You’ve pushed me to this terrible point; you've enraged me and led me away from the straight path I was calmly following. Who's to blame—I or you?”

“You, you!”

“You, you!”

“Neither you nor I can decide the question. I think we are both to blame: you for your violence and injustice, I for my injustice and violence. We have both become equally barbarous, and we struggle with and wound each other without compassion. God has permitted that it should be so; my blood will be upon your conscience, yours will be upon mine. Enough now, señora. I do not wish to trouble you with useless words. We will now proceed to acts.”

“Neither you nor I can determine the answer. I believe we both share the blame: you for your brutality and unfairness, and I for my unfairness and brutality. We've both turned equally savage, hurting each other without any compassion. God has allowed it to be this way; my blood will weigh on your conscience, and yours will weigh on mine. That's enough for now, ma'am. I don't want to burden you with meaningless words. Let’s move on to actions.”

“To acts, very well!” said Doña Perfecta, roaring rather than speaking. “Don’t suppose that in Orbajosa there is no civil guard!”

“To acts, very well!” said Doña Perfecta, roaring rather than speaking. “Don’t think that there isn’t a civil guard in Orbajosa!”

“Good-by, señora. I will now leave this house. I think we shall meet again.”

“Goodbye, ma'am. I'm leaving this house now. I think we'll meet again.”

“Go, go! go now!” she cried, pointing with an energetic gesture to the door.

“Go, go! Go now!” she yelled, pointing energetically at the door.

Pepe Rey left the room. Doña Perfecta, after pronouncing a few incoherent words, which were the clearest expression of her anger, sank into a chair, with indications of fatigue, or of a coming attack of nerves. The maids came running in.

Pepe Rey left the room. Doña Perfecta, after muttering a few jumbled words that showed her anger, collapsed into a chair, looking tired or like she was about to have a nervous breakdown. The maids rushed in.

“Go for Señor Don Inocencio!” she cried. “Instantly—hurry! Ask him to come here!”

“Go get Señor Don Inocencio!” she shouted. “Right away—hurry! Ask him to come here!”

Then she tore her handkerchief with her teeth.

Then she ripped her handkerchief with her teeth.





CHAPTER XX

RUMORS—FEARS

On the day following that of this lamentable quarrel, various rumors regarding Pepe Rey and his conduct spread through Orbajosa, going from house to house, from club to club, from the Casino to the apothecary’s and from the Paseo de las Descalzes to the Puerta de Baidejos. They were repeated by every body, and so many were the comments made that, if Don Cayetano had collected and compiled them, he might have formed with them a rich “Thesaurus” of Orbajosan benevolence. In the midst of the diversity of the reports circulated, there was agreement in regard to certain important particulars, one of which was the following:

On the day after that unfortunate argument, different rumors about Pepe Rey and his behavior spread throughout Orbajosa, moving from house to house, from club to club, from the Casino to the pharmacy, and from the Paseo de las Descalzes to the Puerta de Baidejos. Everyone was repeating them, and there were so many comments made that if Don Cayetano had gathered and compiled them, he could have created a rich "Thesaurus" of Orbajosan kindness. Amid the variety of reports being shared, there was consensus on some key details, one of which was the following:

That the engineer, enraged at Doña Perfecta’s refusal to marry Rosario to an atheist, had raised his hand to his aunt.

That the engineer, furious at Doña Perfecta’s refusal to let Rosario marry an atheist, had raised his hand to his aunt.

The young man was living in the widow De Cusco’s hotel, an establishment mounted, as they say now, not at the height, but at the depth of the superlative backwardness of the town. Lieutenant-colonel Pinzon visited him with frequency, in order that they might discuss together the plot which they had on hand, and for the successful conduct of which the soldier showed the happiest dispositions. New artifices and stratagems occurred to him at every instant, and he hastened to put them into effect with excellent humor, although he would often say to his friend:

The young man was staying at the widow De Cusco's hotel, a place that, as people would say today, was not located at the top but at the very bottom of the town's extreme backwardness. Lieutenant Colonel Pinzon visited him often so they could discuss the plot they were working on, and the soldier was always eager to help make it a success. New tricks and strategies popped into his head all the time, and he quickly tried to implement them with great enthusiasm, even though he would sometimes say to his friend:

“The role I am playing, dear Pepe, is not a very dignified one; but to give an annoyance to the Orbajosans I would walk on my hands and feet.”

“The role I’m playing, dear Pepe, isn’t very dignified; but to annoy the Orbajosans, I would walk on my hands and feet.”

We do not know what cunning stratagems the artful soldier, skilled in the wiles of the world, employed; but certain it is that before he had been in the house three days he had succeeded in making himself greatly liked by every body in it. His manners were very pleasing to Doña Perfecta, who could not hear unmoved his flattering praises of the elegance of the house, and of the nobility, piety, and august magnificence of its mistress. With Don Inocencio he was hand and glove. Neither her mother nor the Penitentiary placed any obstacle in the way of his speaking with Rosario (who had been restored to liberty on the departure of her ferocious cousin); and, with his delicate compliments, his skilful flattery, and great address, he had acquired in the house of Polentinos considerable ascendency, and he had even succeeded in establishing himself in it on a footing of familiarity. But the object of all his arts was a servant maid named Librada, whom he had seduced (chastely speaking) that she might carry messages and notes to Rosario, of whom he pretended to be enamored. The girl allowed herself to be bribed with persuasive words and a good deal of money, because she was ignorant of the source of the notes and of the real meaning of the intrigue, for had she known that it was all a diabolical plot of Don José, although she liked the latter greatly, she would not have acted with treachery toward her mistress for all the money in the world.

We don’t know what clever tricks the crafty soldier, skilled in the ways of the world, used; but it’s clear that before he had been in the house for three days, he had made himself well-liked by everyone in it. His behavior was very charming to Doña Perfecta, who couldn’t help but be touched by his flattering compliments about the beauty of the house, and about the nobility, piety, and impressive magnificence of its mistress. He was close with Don Inocencio. Neither her mother nor the Penitentiary stopped him from speaking with Rosario (who had been freed when her fierce cousin left); and with his subtle compliments, skilled flattery, and great charm, he gained significant influence in the Polentinos household, even managing to establish a level of familiarity there. But the target of all his schemes was a maid named Librada, whom he had charmed (in a modest sense) so that she would carry messages and notes to Rosario, of whom he claimed to be in love. The girl allowed herself to be swayed by smooth words and quite a bit of money, because she didn’t know where the notes came from or the true intent of the intrigue. If she had known it was all a wicked plot by Don José, even though she liked him a lot, she wouldn’t have betrayed her mistress for all the money in the world.

One day Doña Perfecta, Don Inocencio, Jacinto, and Pinzon were conversing together in the garden. They were talking about the soldiers and the purpose for which they had been sent to Orbajosa, in which the Penitentiary found motive for condemning the tyrannical conduct of the Government; and, without knowing how it came about, Pepe Rey’s name was mentioned.

One day Doña Perfecta, Don Inocencio, Jacinto, and Pinzon were chatting in the garden. They were discussing the soldiers and why they had been sent to Orbajosa, which the Penitentiary used as a reason to criticize the oppressive actions of the Government; and, before they realized it, Pepe Rey’s name came up.

“He is still at the hotel,” said the little lawyer. “I saw him yesterday, and he gave me remembrances for you, Doña Perfecta.”

“He's still at the hotel,” said the little lawyer. “I saw him yesterday, and he sent his regards to you, Doña Perfecta.”

“Was there ever seen such insolence! Ah, Señor Pinzon! do not be surprised at my using this language, speaking of my own nephew—that young man, you remember, who had the room which you occupy.”

“Have you ever seen such arrogance! Oh, Señor Pinzon! Don’t be surprised at my choice of words when talking about my own nephew—that young man, you remember, who had the room you’re in now.”

“Yes, I know. I am not acquainted with him, but I know him by sight and by reputation. He is an intimate friend of our brigadier.”

“Yes, I know. I'm not personally acquainted with him, but I recognize him by sight and by reputation. He is a close friend of our brigadier.”

“An intimate friend of the brigadier?”

“An close friend of the brigadier?”

“Yes, señor; of the commander of the brigade that has just arrived in this district, and which is quartered in the neighboring villages.”

“Yes, sir; of the commander of the brigade that just arrived in this area, and which is stationed in the nearby villages.”

“And where is he?” asked the lady.

“And where is he?” asked the woman.

“In Orbajosa.”

“In Orbajosa.”

“I think he is stopping at Polavieja’s,” observed Jacinto.

“I think he’s staying at Polavieja’s,” Jacinto remarked.

“Your nephew and Brigadier Batalla are intimate friends,” continued Pinzon; “they are always to be seen together in the streets.”

“Your nephew and Brigadier Batalla are close friends,” continued Pinzon; “they're always seen together in the streets.”

“Well, my friend, that gives me a bad idea of your chief,” said Doña Perfecta.

“Well, my friend, that makes me think poorly of your leader,” said Doña Perfecta.

“He is—he is very good-natured,” said Pinzon, in the tone of one who, through motives of respect, did not venture to use a harsher word.

“He is—he is really good-natured,” said Pinzon, in a tone that suggested, out of respect, he didn’t want to use a stronger word.

“With your permission, Señor Pinzon, and making an honorable exception in your favor, it must be said that in the Spanish army there are some curious types——”

“With your permission, Señor Pinzon, and making an honorable exception for you, I have to say that there are some interesting characters in the Spanish army——”

“Our brigadier was an excellent soldier before he gave himself up to spiritualism.”

“Our brigadier was a great soldier before he devoted himself to spiritualism.”

“To spiritualism!”

"Cheers to spiritualism!"

“That sect that calls up ghosts and goblins by means of the legs of a table!” said the canon, laughing.

“That group that conjures up ghosts and goblins using a table’s legs!” said the canon, laughing.

“From curiosity, only from curiosity,” said Jacintillo, with emphasis, “I ordered Allan Kardec’s book from Madrid. It is well to know something about every thing.”

“Just out of curiosity, only out of curiosity,” said Jacintillo emphatically, “I ordered Allan Kardec’s book from Madrid. It’s good to know a bit about everything.”

“But is it possible that such follies—Heavens! Tell me, Pinzon, does my nephew too belong to that sect of table-tippers?”

"But is it possible that such nonsense—Goodness! Tell me, Pinzon, does my nephew also belong to that group of table-tippers?"

“I think it was he who indoctrinated our valiant Brigadier Batalla.”

“I think it was him who brainwashed our brave Brigadier Batalla.”

“Good Heavens!”

“Oh my gosh!”

“Yes; and whenever he chooses,” said Don Inocencio, unable to contain his laughter, “he can speak to Socrates, St. Paul, Cervantes, or Descartes, as I speak to Librada to ask her for a match. Poor Señor de Rey! I was not mistaken in saying that there was something wrong in his head.”

“Yes; and anytime he wants,” said Don Inocencio, unable to hold back his laughter, “he can talk to Socrates, St. Paul, Cervantes, or Descartes, just like I’m speaking to Librada to ask her for a match. Poor Señor de Rey! I wasn’t wrong in saying that there’s something off with him.”

“Outside that,” continued Pinzon, “our brigadier is a good soldier. If he errs at all, it is on the side of severity. He takes the orders of the Government so literally that, if he were to meet with much opposition here, he would be capable of not leaving one stone upon another in Orbajosa. Yes, I advise you all to be on your guard.”

“Other than that,” Pinzon continued, “our brigadier is a good soldier. If he makes any mistakes, it’s usually because he’s too harsh. He follows the Government’s orders so strictly that if he faced a lot of resistance here, he’d be capable of leaving Orbajosa in ruins. So, I suggest you all stay alert.”

“But is that monster going to cut all our heads off, then? Ah, Señor Don Inocencio! these visits of the army remind me of what I have read in the lives of the martyrs about the visits of the Roman proconsuls to a Christian town.”

“But is that monster going to cut all our heads off, then? Ah, Mr. Inocencio! these visits from the army remind me of what I’ve read in the lives of the martyrs about the visits of Roman proconsuls to a Christian town.”

“The comparison is not wanting in exactness,” said the Penitentiary, looking at the soldier over his spectacles.

“The comparison is quite accurate,” said the Penitentiary, looking at the soldier over his glasses.

“It is not very agreeable, but if it is the truth, why should it not be said?” observed Pinzon benevolently. “Now you all are at our mercy.”

“It’s not very pleasant, but if it’s the truth, why shouldn’t it be said?” Pinzon remarked kindly. “Now you’re all at our mercy.”

“The authorities of the place,” objected Jacinto, “still exercise their functions as usual.”

“The local authorities,” protested Jacinto, “are still carrying out their duties as usual.”

“I think you are mistaken,” responded the soldier, whose countenance Doña Perfecta and the Penitentiary were studying with profound interest. “The alcalde of Orbajosa was removed from office an hour ago.”

“I think you’re mistaken,” replied the soldier, whose face Doña Perfecta and the Penitentiary were studying with great interest. “The mayor of Orbajosa was removed from office an hour ago.”

“By the governor of the province?”

“By the governor of the province?”

“The governor of the province has been replaced by a delegate from the Government, who was to arrive this morning. The municipal councils will all be removed from office to-day. The minister has so ordered because he suspected, I don’t know on what grounds, that they were not supporting the central authority.”

“The governor of the province has been replaced by a delegate from the Government, who was set to arrive this morning. All the municipal councils will be dismissed today. The minister has mandated this because he suspected, though I’m not sure why, that they weren’t backing the central authority.”

“This is a pretty state of things!” murmured the canon, frowning and pushing out his lower lip.

“This is quite a situation!” muttered the canon, frowning and jutting out his lower lip.

Doña Perfecta looked thoughtful.

Doña Perfecta appeared contemplative.

“Some of the judges of the primary court, among them the judge of Orbajosa, have been deprived of office.”

“Some of the judges from the primary court, including the judge from Orbajosa, have been removed from their positions.”

“The judge! Periquito—Periquito is no longer judge!” exclaimed Doña Perfecta, in a voice and with the manner of a person who has just been stung by a snake.

“The judge! Periquito—Periquito is no longer judge!” exclaimed Doña Perfecta, in a voice and with the manner of someone who has just been stung by a snake.

“The person who was judge in Orbajosa is judge no longer,” said Pinzon. “To-morrow the new judge will arrive.”

“The person who used to be the judge in Orbajosa isn’t the judge anymore,” said Pinzon. “Tomorrow the new judge will arrive.”

“A stranger!”

“An unfamiliar person!”

“A stranger.”

"A newcomer."

“A rascal, perhaps. The other was so honorable!” said Doña Perfecta, with alarm. “I never asked any thing from him that he did not grant it to me at once. Do you know who will be the new alcalde?”

“A troublemaker, maybe. The other one was so respectable!” said Doña Perfecta, worried. “I never asked him for anything that he didn’t give me right away. Do you know who the new mayor will be?”

“They say a corregidor is coming.”

“They say a local magistrate is on his way.”

“There, say at once that the Deluge is coming, and let us be done with it,” said the canon, rising.

“There, say right away that the flood is coming, and let’s get it over with,” said the canon, standing up.

“So that we are at the brigadier’s mercy!”

“So we’re at the brigadier’s mercy!”

“For a few days only. Don’t be angry with me. In spite of my uniform I am an enemy of militarism; but we are ordered to strike—and we strike. There could not be a viler trade than ours.”

“For just a few days. Please don’t be mad at me. Even though I wear this uniform, I oppose militarism; but we’ve been given orders to strike—and we do it. There’s no worse job than ours.”

“That it is, that it is!” said Doña Perfecta, with difficulty concealing her fury. “Now that you have confessed it——So, then, neither alcalde nor judge——”

“That it is, that it is!” said Doña Perfecta, struggling to hide her anger. “Now that you’ve admitted it—So, neither mayor nor judge—”

“Nor governor of the province.”

“Not governor of the province.”

“Let them take the bishop from us also and send us a choir boy in his stead.”

“Let them take the bishop from us too and send us a choir boy in his place.”

“That is all that is wanting—if the people here will allow them to do it,” murmured Don Inocencio, lowering his eyes. “They won’t stop at trifles.”

"That's all that's needed—if the people here will let them do it," murmured Don Inocencio, looking down. "They won't hold back on minor things."

“And it is all because they are afraid of an insurrection in Orbajosa,” exclaimed Doña Perfecta, clasping her hands and waving them up and down. “Frankly, Pinzon, I don’t know why it is that even the very stones don’t rise up in rebellion. I wish you no harm; but it would be a just judgment on you if the water you drink turned into mud. You say that my nephew is the intimate friend of the brigadier?”

“And it’s all because they’re scared of an uprising in Orbajosa,” exclaimed Doña Perfecta, clasping her hands and waving them up and down. “Honestly, Pinzon, I don’t understand why even the stones aren’t rising up against this. I wish you no harm, but it would be a fair consequence for you if the water you drink turned to mud. You say my nephew is a close friend of the brigadier?”

“So intimate that they are together all day long; they were school-fellows. Batalla loves him like a brother, and would do anything to please him. In your place, señora, I would be uneasy.”

“So close that they’re together all day; they were classmates. Batalla loves him like a brother and would do anything to make him happy. If I were you, ma'am, I would be worried.”

“Oh, my God! I fear there will be an attack on the house!”

“Oh my God! I’m worried there’s going to be an attack on the house!”

“Señora,” declared the canon, with energy, “before I would consent that there should be an attack on this honorable house—before I would consent that the slightest harm should be done to this noble family—I, my nephew, all the people of Orbajosa——”

“Ma'am,” the canon declared energetically, “before I allow any attack on this honorable house—before I let the slightest harm come to this noble family—I, my nephew, and everyone in Orbajosa——”

Don Inocencio did not finish. His anger was so great that the words refused to come. He took a few steps forward with a martial air, then returned to his seat.

Don Inocencio didn't finish. He was so angry that the words wouldn't come. He took a few steps forward with a commanding presence, then went back to his seat.

“I think that your fears are not idle,” said Pinzon. “If it should be necessary, I——”

“I think your fears are not unfounded,” said Pinzon. “If it becomes necessary, I——”

“And I——” said Jacinto.

“And I—” said Jacinto.

Doña Perfecta had fixed her eyes on the glass door of the dining-room, through which could be seen a graceful figure. As she looked at it, it seemed as if the cloud of apprehension which rested on her countenance grew darker.

Doña Perfecta had her gaze focused on the glass door of the dining room, through which a graceful figure was visible. As she stared at it, it felt like the cloud of worry on her face grew even darker.

“Rosario! come in here, Rosario!” she said, going to meet the young girl. “I fancy you look better to-day, and that you are more cheerful. Don’t you think that Rosario looks better? She seems a different being.”

“Rosario! Come in here, Rosario!” she called, going to meet the young girl. “I think you look better today and you seem more cheerful. Don’t you think Rosario looks better? She seems like a different person.”

They all agreed that the liveliest happiness was depicted on her countenance.

They all agreed that the brightest happiness was shown on her face.





CHAPTER XXI

“DESPERTA FERRO”

About this time the following items of news appeared in the Madrid newspapers:

About this time, the following news items appeared in the Madrid newspapers:

“There is no truth whatever in the report that there has been an insurrection in the neighborhood of Orbajosa. Our correspondent in that place informs us that the country is so little disposed for adventures that the further presence of the Batalla brigade in that locality is considered unnecessary.”

“There is no truth at all to the report that there has been an uprising in the Orbajosa area. Our correspondent there tells us that the local situation is so calm that the continued presence of the Batalla brigade in that area is seen as unnecessary.”

“It is said that the Batalla brigade will leave Orbajosa, as troops are not required there, to go to Villajuan de Nahara, where guerillas have made their appearance.”

“It’s said that the Batalla brigade will leave Orbajosa, since troops aren’t needed there, to head to Villajuan de Nahara, where guerrillas have shown up.”

“The news has been confirmed that the Aceros, with a number of mounted followers, are ranging the district of Villajuan, adjacent to the judicial district of Orbajosa. The governor of the province of X. has telegraphed to the Government that Francisco Acero entered Las Roquetas, where he demanded provisions and money. Domingo Acero (Faltriquera), was ranging the Jubileo mountains, actively pursued by the Civil Guards, who killed one of his men and captured another. Bartolome Acero is the man who burned the registry office of Lugarnoble and carried away with him as hostages the alcalde and two of the principal landowners.”

“The news has been confirmed that the Acero family, along with several armed followers, are moving through the Villajuan area, which is next to the Orbajosa judicial district. The governor of X. province has sent a message to the government stating that Francisco Acero entered Las Roquetas, where he demanded supplies and money. Domingo Acero (Faltriquera) was roaming the Jubileo mountains, actively chased by the Civil Guards, who killed one of his men and captured another. Bartolome Acero is the one who set fire to the registry office in Lugarnoble and took the mayor and two of the main landowners as hostages.”

“Complete tranquillity reigns in Orbajosa, according to a letter which we have before us, and no one there thinks of anything but cultivating the garlic fields, which promise to yield a magnificent crop. The neighboring districts, however, are infested with guerillas, but the Batalla brigade will make short work of these.”

“Complete calm is present in Orbajosa, according to a letter we have, and no one there thinks of anything other than cultivating the garlic fields, which are expected to produce an excellent crop. However, the nearby areas are troubled by guerrillas, but the Batalla brigade will deal with them quickly.”

Orbajosa was, in fact, tranquil. The Aceros, that warlike dynasty, worthy, in the opinion of some, of figuring in the “Romancero,” had taken possession of the neighboring province; but the insurrection was not spreading within the limits of the episcopal city. It might be supposed that modern culture had at last triumphed in its struggle with the turbulent habits of the great city of disorder, and that the latter was tasting the delights of a lasting peace. So true is this that Caballuco himself, one of the most important figures of the historic rebellion of Orbajosa, said frankly to every one that he did not wish to quarrel with the Government nor involve himself in a business which might cost him dear.

Orbajosa was, in fact, calm. The Aceros, that militant dynasty, which some believed deserved a spot in the “Romancero,” had taken control of the neighboring province; however, the uprising wasn’t spreading within the city limits of the episcopal city. It seemed that modern culture had finally won its battle against the chaotic nature of the great city of disorder, and the latter was enjoying the benefits of lasting peace. So much so that Caballuco himself, one of the key figures in the historic rebellion of Orbajosa, openly told everyone that he didn’t want to argue with the Government or get involved in something that could cost him dearly.

Whatever may be said to the contrary, the impetuous nature of Ramos had quieted down with years, and the fiery temper which he had received with life from the ancestral Caballucos, the most valiant race of warriors that had ever desolated the earth, had grown cooler. It is also related that in those days the new governor of the province held a conference with this important personage, and received from his lips the most solemn assurances that he would contribute as far as in him lay to the tranquillity of the country, and would avoid doing any thing that might give rise to disturbances. Reliable witnesses declare that he was to be seen in friendly companionship with the soldiers, hobnobbing with this sergeant or the other in the tavern, and it was even said that an important position in the town-hall of the capital of the province was to be given him. How difficult it is for the historian who tries to be impartial to arrive at the exact truth in regard to the sentiments and opinions of the illustrious personages who have filled the world with their fame! He does not know what to hold by, and the absence of authentic records often gives rise to lamentable mistakes. Considering events of such transcendent importance as that of the 18th Brumaire, the sack of Rome by Bourbon, or the destruction of Jerusalem—where is the psychologist or the historian who would be able to determine what were the thoughts which preceded or followed them in the minds of Bonaparte, of Charles V., and of Titus? Ours is an immense responsibility. To discharge it in part we will report words, phrases, and even discourses of the Orbajosan emperor himself; and in this way every one will be able to form the opinion which may seem to him most correct.

Whatever people might say otherwise, Ramos's impulsive nature had calmed down over the years, and the fiery temper he inherited from his ancestors, the Caballucos—known as the most courageous warriors to have ever ravaged the earth—had cooled off. It's said that during that time, the new governor of the province held a meeting with this significant figure and received from him the most serious promises that he would do everything he could to maintain peace in the country and would avoid actions that could lead to unrest. Reliable witnesses claim that he was often seen in friendly company with the soldiers, socializing with this sergeant or that one at the bar, and there were even rumors that he was to be given an important position in the town hall of the provincial capital. It is very challenging for an impartial historian to arrive at the exact truth about the feelings and opinions of the famous individuals who have made their mark on the world! They struggle to figure out what to believe, and the lack of accurate records often results in unfortunate errors. When considering events of such significant consequence as the 18th Brumaire, the sack of Rome by the Bourbons, or the destruction of Jerusalem—who is the psychologist or historian that could accurately determine the thoughts that went through Bonaparte, Charles V., and Titus before or after these events? We bear a huge responsibility. To partly fulfill this, we will share words, phrases, and even speeches from the Orbajosan emperor himself; this way, everyone can form their own opinions based on what they think is most accurate.

It is beyond a doubt that Cristobal Ramos left his house just after dark, crossed the Calle del Condestable, and, seeing three countrymen mounted on powerful mules coming toward him, asked them where they were going, to which they answered that they were going to Señora Doña Perfecta’s house to take her some of the first fruits of their gardens and a part of the rent that had fallen due. They were Señor Paso Largo, a young man named Frasquito Gonzales, and a third, a man of medium stature and robust make, who was called Vejarruco, although his real name was José Esteban Romero. Caballuco turned back, tempted by the agreeable society of these persons, who were old and intimate friends of his, and accompanied them to Doña Perfecta’s house. This took place, according to the most reliable accounts, at nightfall, and two days after the day on which Doña Perfecta and Pinzon held the conversation which those who have read the preceding chapter will have seen recorded there. The great Ramos stopped for a moment to give Librada certain messages of trifling importance, which a neighbor had confided to his good memory, and when he entered the dining-room he found the three before-mentioned countrymen and Señor Licurgo, who by a singular coincidence was also there, conversing about domestic matters and the crops. The Señora was in a detestable humor; she found fault with every thing, and scolded them harshly for the drought of the heavens and the barrenness of the earth, phenomena for which they, poor men! were in no wise to blame. The Penitentiary was also present. When Caballuco entered, the good canon saluted him affectionately and motioned him to a seat beside himself.

It’s clear that Cristobal Ramos left his house just after dark, crossed Calle del Condestable, and, seeing three locals riding strong mules approaching him, asked where they were headed. They replied they were going to Señora Doña Perfecta’s house to bring her some of the early fruits from their gardens and a portion of the rent that was due. They were Señor Paso Largo, a young man named Frasquito Gonzales, and a third man of average height and strong build, known as Vejarruco, although his real name was José Esteban Romero. Caballuco turned back, drawn in by the pleasant company of these familiar old friends, and accompanied them to Doña Perfecta’s house. This occurred, based on the most reliable sources, at dusk, two days after the discussion between Doña Perfecta and Pinzon noted in the previous chapter. Ramos paused briefly to deliver a few trivial messages that a neighbor had entrusted to his memory, and when he entered the dining room, he found the previously mentioned locals and Señor Licurgo, who, by a strange coincidence, was also there, discussing household matters and crops. The Señora was in a terrible mood; she criticized everything and harshly scolded them for the drought and the poor soil, issues for which they, poor guys, were not responsible at all. The Penitentiary was also present. When Caballuco entered, the kind canon greeted him warmly and beckoned him to sit beside him.

“Here is the individual,” said the mistress of the house disdainfully. “It seems impossible that a man of such little account should be so much talked about. Tell me, Caballuco, is it true that one of the soldiers slapped you on the face this morning?”

“Here is the person,” said the lady of the house disdainfully. “It’s hard to believe that someone so insignificant is getting this much attention. Tell me, Caballuco, is it true that one of the soldiers slapped you in the face this morning?”

“Me! me!” said the Centaur, rising indignantly, as if he had received the grossest insult.

“Me! Me!” said the Centaur, standing up indignantly, as if he had been deeply insulted.

“That is what they say,” said Doña Perfecta. “Is it not true? I believed it; for any one who thinks so little of himself—they might spit in your face and you would think yourself honored with the saliva of the soldiers.”

"That's what they say," said Doña Perfecta. "Isn't it true? I believed it; because anyone who thinks so little of themselves— they could spit in your face and you'd feel honored by the soldiers' saliva."

“Señora!” vociferated Ramos with energy, “saving the respect which I owe you, who are my mother, my mistress, my queen—saving the respect, I say, which I owe to the person who has given me all that I possess—saving the respect—”

“Ma'am!” shouted Ramos with enthusiasm, “with all the respect I have for you, who are my mother, my mistress, my queen—keeping in mind the respect, I mean, that I owe to the person who has given me everything I have—keeping in mind the respect—”

“Well? One would think you were going to say something.”

“Well? It seems like you have something to say.”

“I say then, that saving the respect, that about the slap is a slander,” he ended, expressing himself with extraordinary difficulty. “My affairs are in every one’s mouth—whether I come in or whether I go out, where I am going and where I have come from—and why? All because they want to make me a tool to raise the country. Pedro is contented in his own house, ladies and gentlemen. The troops have come? Bad! but what are we going to do about it? The alcalde and the secretary and the judge have been removed from office? Very bad! I wish the very stones of Orbajosa might rise up against them; but I have given my word to the governor, and up to the present—-”

“I say that aside from the respect, claiming that it's just a rumor about the slap is false,” he finished, struggling to articulate his thoughts. “People are talking about my affairs—whether I’m coming or going, where I’m headed and where I’ve been—and why? All because they want to use me as a pawn to uplift the country. Pedro is just fine in his own home, ladies and gentlemen. The troops have arrived? Bad! But what can we do about it? The mayor, the secretary, and the judge have been removed from their positions? That’s terrible! I wish the very stones of Orbajosa would rise up against them; but I’ve given my word to the governor, and so far—”

He scratched his head, gathered his gloomy brows in a frown, and with ever-increasing difficulty of speech continued:

He scratched his head, furrowed his brow in a frown, and with growing difficulty in his speech, continued:

“I may be brutal, disagreeable, ignorant, quarrelsome, obstinate, and every thing else you choose, but in honor I yield to no one.”

“I might be harsh, unpleasant, uneducated, argumentative, stubborn, and anything else you want to call me, but when it comes to honor, I don’t back down for anyone.”

“What a pity of the Cid Campeador!” said Doña Perfecta contemptuously. “Don’t you agree with me, Señor Penitentiary, that there is not a single man left in Orbajosa who has any shame in him?”

“What a shame about the Cid Campeador!” said Doña Perfecta scornfully. “Don’t you think so, Señor Penitentiary, that there isn't a single man left in Orbajosa who has any sense of shame?”

“That is a serious view to take of the case,” responded the capitular, without looking at his friend, or removing from his chin the hand on which he rested his thoughtful face; “but I think this neighborhood has accepted with excessive submission the heavy yoke of militarism.”

“That’s a serious way to look at it,” replied the capitular, without looking at his friend or moving the hand that rested thoughtfully on his chin; “but I believe this neighborhood has accepted the burden of militarism far too easily.”

Licurgo and the three countrymen laughed boisterously.

Licurgo and the three farmers laughed loudly.

“When the soldiers and the new authorities,” said Doña Perfecta, “have taken from us our last real, when the town has been disgraced, we will send all the valiant men of Orbajosa in a glass case to Madrid to be put in the museum there or exhibited in the streets.”

“When the soldiers and the new authorities,” said Doña Perfecta, “have taken our last coin, when the town has been dishonored, we will send all the brave men of Orbajosa in a glass case to Madrid to be displayed in the museum or out on the streets.”

“Long life to the mistress!” cried the man called Vejarruco demonstratively. “What she says is like gold. It won’t be said on my account that there are no brave men here, for if I am not with the Aceros it is only because I have a wife and three children, and if any thing was to happen—if it wasn’t for that—”

“Long live the mistress!” shouted the man named Vejarruco dramatically. “What she says is pure gold. It won't be said on my behalf that there are no brave men here, because if I’m not with the Aceros, it’s only because I have a wife and three kids, and if anything were to happen—if it weren’t for that—”

“But haven’t you given your word to the governor, too?” said Doña Perfecta.

“But haven’t you promised the governor as well?” said Doña Perfecta.

“To the governor?” cried the man named Frasquito Gonzalez. “There is not in the whole country a scoundrel who better deserves a bullet. Governor and Government, they are all of a piece. Last Sunday the priest said so many rousing things in his sermon about the heresies and the profanities of the people of Madrid—oh! it was worth while hearing him! Finally, he shouted out in the pulpit that religion had no longer any defenders.”

“To the governor?” yelled the man named Frasquito Gonzalez. “There’s not a single scoundrel in the entire country who deserves a bullet more. The governor and the government, they’re all the same. Last Sunday, the priest gave such a passionate sermon about the heresies and the wrongdoings of the people in Madrid—oh! It was definitely worth listening to him! In the end, he shouted from the pulpit that religion no longer has any defenders.”

“Here is the great Cristobal Ramos!” said Doña Perfecta, clapping the Centaur on the back. “He mounts his horse and rides about in the Plaza and up and down the high-road to attract the attention of the soldiers; when they see him they are terrified at the fierce appearance of the hero, and they all run away, half-dead with fright.”

“Here’s the amazing Cristobal Ramos!” said Doña Perfecta, patting the Centaur on the back. “He gets on his horse and rides around the Plaza and up and down the main road to grab the soldiers’ attention; when they see him, they’re scared by the fierce look of the hero, and they all run away, half-dead with fear.”

Doña Perfecta ended with an exaggerated laugh, which the profound silence of her hearers made still more irritating. Caballuco was pale.

Doña Perfecta ended with an exaggerated laugh, which the deep silence of her listeners made even more annoying. Caballuco looked pale.

“Señor Paso Largo,” continued the lady, becoming serious, “when you go home to-night, send me your son Bartolome to stay here. I need to have brave people in the house; and even with that it may very well happen that, some fine morning, my daughter and myself will be found murdered in our beds.”

“Mr. Long Step,” the lady continued, becoming serious, “when you go home tonight, send your son Bartolome to stay here. I need brave people in the house; and even then, it’s possible that one morning, my daughter and I will be found murdered in our beds.”

“Señora!” exclaimed every one.

"Ma'am!" everyone exclaimed.

“Señora!” cried Caballuco, rising to his feet, “is that a jest, or what is it?”

“Ma'am!” shouted Caballuco, getting up, “is that a joke, or what is it?”

“Señor Vejarruco, Señor Paso Largo,” continued Doña Perfecta, without looking at the bravo of the place, “I am not safe in my own house. No one in Orbajosa is, and least of all, I. I live with my heart in my mouth. I cannot close my eyes in the whole night.”

“Mr. Vejarruco, Mr. Paso Largo,” continued Doña Perfecta, without looking at the tough guy in the area, “I don’t feel safe in my own house. No one in Orbajosa is, and least of all, me. I live with my heart racing. I can’t close my eyes at all during the night.”

“But who, who would dare——”

“But who would dare——”

“Come,” exclaimed Licurgo with fire, “I, old and sick as I am, would be capable of fighting the whole Spanish army if a hair of the mistress’ head should be touched!”

“Come,” Licurgo exclaimed passionately, “I may be old and sick, but I would be ready to fight the entire Spanish army if a single hair on the mistress’s head was touched!”

“Señor Caballuco,” said Frasquito Gonzalez, “will be enough and more than enough.”

“Mr. Caballuco,” said Frasquito Gonzalez, “will be more than enough.”

“Oh, no,” responded Doña Perfecta, with cruel sarcasm, “don’t you see that Ramos has given his word to the governor?”

“Oh, no,” replied Doña Perfecta, with biting sarcasm, “don’t you realize that Ramos has promised the governor?”

Caballuco sat down again, and, crossing one leg over the other, clasped his hands on them.

Caballuco sat down again, crossed one leg over the other, and clasped his hands on them.

“A coward will be enough for me,” continued the mistress of the house implacably, “provided he has not given his word to any one. Perhaps I may come to see my house assaulted, my darling daughter torn from my arms, myself trampled under foot and insulted in the vilest manner——”

“A coward will be good enough for me,” continued the mistress of the house unyieldingly, “as long as he hasn’t promised himself to anyone. Maybe I’ll end up seeing my house attacked, my beloved daughter ripped from my arms, myself trampled and insulted in the most disgusting way——”

She was unable to continue. Her voice died away in her throat, and she burst into tears.

She couldn't go on. Her voice faded in her throat, and she started to cry.

“Señora, for Heaven’s sake calm yourself! Come, there is no cause yet!” said Don Inocencio hastily, and manifesting the greatest distress in his voice and his countenance. “Besides, we must have a little resignation and bear patiently the calamities which God sends us.”

“Ma'am, for Heaven’s sake, please calm down! Come on, there’s no reason to panic yet!” said Don Inocencio quickly, showing the greatest distress in his voice and his face. “Also, we must have a little patience and endure the hardships that God sends our way.”

“But who, señora, who would dare to commit such outrages?” asked one of the four countrymen. “Orbajosa would rise as one man to defend the mistress.”

“But who, ma'am, who would dare to commit such offenses?” asked one of the four local men. “Orbajosa would unite as one to defend the mistress.”

“But who, who would do it?” they all repeated.

“But who, who would do it?” they all echoed.

“There, don’t trouble yourselves asking useless questions,” said the Penitentiary officiously. “You may go.”

“There, don’t waste your time asking pointless questions,” said the Penitentiary in a formal tone. “You can leave now.”

“No, no, let them stay,” said Doña Perfecta quickly, drying her tears. “The company of my loyal servants is a great consolation to me.”

“No, no, let them stay,” Doña Perfecta said quickly, wiping her tears. “The company of my loyal servants is a big comfort to me.”

“May my race be accursed!” said Uncle Licurgo, striking his knee with his clenched hand, “if all this mess is not the work of the mistress’ own nephew.”

“Curse my entire family!” said Uncle Licurgo, hitting his knee with his clenched fist, “if all this chaos isn’t caused by the mistress’ own nephew.”

“Of Don Juan Rey’s son?”

"Is this Don Juan Rey's son?"

“From the moment I first set eyes on him at the station at Villahorrenda, and he spoke to me with his honeyed voice and his mincing manners,” declared Licurgo, “I thought him a great—I will not say what, through respect for the mistress. But I knew him—I put my mark upon him from that moment, and I make no mistakes. A thread shows what the ball is, as the saying goes; a sample tells what the cloth is, and a claw what the lion is.”

“From the first time I saw him at the station in Villahorrenda, and he spoke to me with his smooth voice and his fussy ways,” declared Licurgo, “I thought he was something special—I won’t say what, out of respect for the lady. But I recognized him—I marked him from that moment, and I don’t make mistakes. A thread reveals what the ball is, as the saying goes; a sample shows what the fabric is, and a claw reveals what the lion is.”

“Let no one speak ill of that unhappy young man in my presence,” said Señora de Polentinos severely. “No matter how great his faults may be, charity forbids our speaking of them and giving them publicity.”

“Let no one speak badly of that unfortunate young man in my presence,” Señora de Polentinos said sternly. “No matter how serious his faults might be, kindness prevents us from discussing them and making them known.”

“But charity,” said Don Inocencio, with some energy, “does not forbid us protecting ourselves against the wicked, and that is what the question is. Since character and courage have sunk so low in unhappy Orbajosa; since our town appears disposed to hold up its face to be spat upon by half a dozen soldiers and a corporal, let us find protection in union among ourselves.”

“But charity,” said Don Inocencio, with some energy, “doesn't stop us from protecting ourselves against the wicked, and that's what the issue is. Since character and courage have fallen so low in unfortunate Orbajosa; since our town seems willing to let itself be disrespected by a handful of soldiers and a corporal, let’s find safety in coming together.”

“I will protect myself in whatever way I can,” said Doña Perfecta resignedly, clasping her hands. “God’s will be done!”

“I’ll do whatever it takes to protect myself,” said Doña Perfecta resignedly, clasping her hands. “Let God’s will be done!”

“Such a stir about nothing! By the Lord! In this house they are all afraid of their shadows,” exclaimed Caballuco, half seriously, half jestingly. “One would think this Don Pepito was a legion of devils. Don’t be frightened, señora. My little nephew Juan, who is thirteen, will guard the house, and we shall see, nephew for nephew, which is the best man.”

“Such a fuss over nothing! Seriously! Everyone in this house is scared of their own shadows,” exclaimed Caballuco, half serious, half joking. “You’d think this Don Pepito was a whole army of devils. Don’t be scared, ma’am. My little nephew Juan, who’s thirteen, will keep an eye on the house, and we’ll see which nephew truly is the better man.”

“We all know already what your boasting and bragging signify,” replied Doña Perfecta. “Poor Ramos! You want to pretend to be very brave when we have already had proof that you are not worth any thing.”

“We all know what your boasting and bragging really mean,” replied Doña Perfecta. “Poor Ramos! You want to act tough when we’ve already seen proof that you’re not worth anything.”

Ramos turned slightly pale, while he fixed on Doña Perfecta a strange look in which terror and respect were blended.

Ramos turned a bit pale as he gave Doña Perfecta a strange look that mixed fear and respect.

“Yes, man; don’t look at me in that way. You know already that I am not afraid of bugaboos. Do you want me to speak plainly to you now? Well, you are a coward.”

“Yes, man; don’t look at me like that. You already know I'm not scared of ghosts. Do you want me to be straight with you now? Fine, you’re a coward.”

Ramos, moving about restlessly in his chair, like one who is troubled with the itch, seemed greatly disturbed. His nostrils expelled and drew in the air, like those of a horse. Within that massive frame a storm of rage and fury, roaring and destroying, struggled to escape. After stammering a few words and muttering others under his breath, he rose to his feet and bellowed:

Ramos, fidgeting in his chair like someone dealing with an itch, looked really agitated. His nostrils flared and inhaled like a horse's. Inside that strong body, a whirlwind of anger and rage roared and fought to break free. After stuttering a few words and mumbling others under his breath, he stood up and shouted:

“I will cut off the head of Señor Rey!”

“I will chop off Señor Rey's head!”

“What folly! You are as brutal as you are cowardly,” said Doña Perfecta, turning pale. “Why do you talk about killing? I want no one killed, much less my nephew—a person whom I love, in spite of his wickedness.”

“What a ridiculous thing to say! You’re just as cruel as you are cowardly,” said Doña Perfecta, going pale. “Why are you talking about killing? I don’t want anyone dead, especially not my nephew—someone I care about, despite his flaws.”

“A homicide! What an atrocity!” exclaimed Don Inocencio, scandalized. “The man is mad!”

“A murder! What a terrible thing!” exclaimed Don Inocencio, shocked. “The man is crazy!”

“To kill! The very idea of killing a man horrifies me, Caballuco,” said Doña Perfecta, closing her mild eyes. “Poor man! Ever since you have been wanting to show your bravery, you have been howling like a ravening wolf. Go away, Ramos; you terrify me.”

“To kill! The thought of killing a man sickens me, Caballuco,” said Doña Perfecta, closing her gentle eyes. “Poor man! Ever since you’ve been trying to prove your courage, you’ve been howling like a hungry wolf. Just go away, Ramos; you scare me.”

“Doesn’t the mistress say she is afraid? Doesn’t she say that they will attack the house; that they will carry off the young lady?”

“Doesn’t the mistress say she’s scared? Doesn’t she say that they will attack the house; that they will take the young lady away?”

“Yes, I fear so.”

“Yeah, I think so.”

“And one man is going to do that,” said Ramos contemptuously, sitting down again, “Don Pepe Poquita Cosa, with his mathematics, is going to do that. I did wrong in saying I would slit his throat. A doll of that kind one takes by the ear and ducks in the river.”

“Sure, one guy is going to pull that off,” Ramos said dismissively as he sat down again. “Don Pepe Poquita Cosa with his math is going to do it. I was wrong to say I’d slit his throat. A toy like that you just grab by the ear and dunk in the river.”

“Yes, laugh now, you fool! It is not my nephew alone who is going to commit the outrages you have mentioned and which I fear; if it were he alone I should not fear him. I would tell Librada to stand at the door with a broom—and that would be sufficient. It is not he alone, no!”

“Yes, laugh now, you fool! It’s not just my nephew who is going to do the terrible things you’ve mentioned and that I’m worried about; if it were just him, I wouldn’t be scared. I’d have Librada stand at the door with a broom—and that would be enough. It’s not just him, no!”

“Who then?”

"Who is it then?"

“Pretend you don’t understand! Don’t you know that my nephew and the brigadier who commands that accursed troop have been confabulating?”

“Act like you don’t get it! Don’t you realize that my nephew and the brigadier who leads that damn troop have been chatting?”

“Confabulating!” repeated Caballuco, as if puzzled by the word.

“Confabulating!” Caballuco repeated, sounding confused by the word.

“That they are bosom friends,” said Licurgo. “Confabulate means to be like bosom friends. I had my suspicions already of what the mistress says.”

“Those two are close friends,” said Licurgo. “Confabulate means to be like close friends. I already had my doubts about what the mistress is saying.”

“It all amounts to this—that the brigadier and the officers are hand and glove with Don José, and what he wants those brave soldiers want; and those brave soldiers will commit all kinds of outrages and atrocities, because that is their trade.”

“It all comes down to this—that the brigadier and the officers are in cahoots with Don José, and what he wants, those brave soldiers want too; and those brave soldiers will do all sorts of wrongs and atrocities because that's their job.”

“And we have no alcalde to protect us.”

“And we have no mayor to protect us.”

“Nor judge.”

“Don’t judge.”

“Nor governor. That is to say that we are at the mercy of that infamous rabble.”

“Nor governor. This means we are at the mercy of that infamous mob.”

“Yesterday,” said Vejarruco, “some soldiers enticed away Uncle Julian’s youngest daughter, and the poor thing was afraid to go back home; they found her standing barefooted beside the old fountain, crying and picking up the pieces of her broken jar.”

“Yesterday,” Vejarruco said, “some soldiers lured Uncle Julian’s youngest daughter away, and the poor girl was too scared to go back home; they found her standing barefoot next to the old fountain, crying and trying to pick up the pieces of her broken jar.”

“Poor Don Gregorio Palomeque, the notary of Naharilla Alta!” said Frasquito. “Those rascals robbed him of all the money he had in his house. And all the brigadier said, when he was told about it, was it was a lie.”

“Poor Don Gregorio Palomeque, the notary of Naharilla Alta!” said Frasquito. “Those rascals took all the money he had in his house. And all the brigadier said when he heard about it was that it was a lie.”

“Tyrants! greater tyrants were never born,” said the other. “When I say that it is through punctilio that I am not with the Aceros!”

“Tyrants! No greater tyrants have ever existed,” said the other. “When I say that it's because of the details that I’m not with the Aceros!”

“And what news is there of Francisco Acero?” asked Doña Perfecta gently. “I should be sorry if any mischance were to happen to him. Tell me, Don Inocencio, was not Francisco Acero born in Orbajosa?”

“And what’s the news about Francisco Acero?” Doña Perfecta asked softly. “I would be upset if anything were to happen to him. Please tell me, Don Inocencio, wasn’t Francisco Acero born in Orbajosa?”

“No; he and his brother are from Villajuan.”

“No; he and his brother are from Villajuan.”

“I am sorry for it, for Orbajosa’s sake,” said Doña Perfecta. “This poor city has fallen into misfortune. Do you know if Francisco Acero gave his word to the governor not to trouble the poor soldiers in their abductions, in their impious deeds, in their sacrilegious acts, in their villanies?”

“I’m sorry about it, for Orbajosa’s sake,” said Doña Perfecta. “This poor city has fallen into misfortune. Do you know if Francisco Acero promised the governor not to disturb the poor soldiers in their abductions, in their immoral acts, in their sacrilegious deeds, in their villainy?”

Caballuco sprang from his chair. He felt himself now not stung, but cut to the quick by a cruel stroke, like that of a sabre. With his face burning and his eyes flashing fire he cried:

Caballuco jumped up from his chair. He no longer felt stung, but deeply hurt by a cruel blow, like that of a sword. With his face flushed and his eyes blazing, he shouted:

“I gave my word to the governor because the governor told me that they had come for a good purpose.”

“I promised the governor because the governor assured me that they had come for a good reason.”

“Barbarian, don’t shout! Speak like other people, and we will listen to you.”

“Stop shouting, barbarian! Talk like everyone else, and we’ll pay attention to you.”

“I promised that neither I nor any of my friends would raise guerillas in the neighborhood of Orbajosa. To those who wanted to take up arms because they were itching to fight I said: ‘Go to the Aceros, for here we won’t stir.’ But I have a good many honest men, yes, señora; and true men, yes, señora; and valiant men, yes, señora; scattered about in the hamlets and villages and in the suburbs and the mountains, each in his own house, eh? And so soon as I say a quarter of a word to them, eh? they will be taking down their guns, eh? and setting out on horseback or on foot, for whatever place I tell them. And don’t keep harping on words, for if I gave my word it was because I don’t wish to fight; and if I want guerillas there will be guerillas; and if I don’t there won’t, for I am who I am, the same man that I always was, as every one knows very well. And I say again don’t keep harping on words, eh? and don’t let people say one thing to me when they mean another, eh? and if people want me to fight, let them say so plainly, eh? for that is what God has given us tongues for, to say this thing or that. The mistress knows very well who I am, as I know that I owe to her the shirt on my back, and the bread I eat to-day, and the first pea I sucked after I was weaned, and the coffin in which my father was buried when he died, and the medicines and the doctor that cured me when I was sick; and the mistress knows very well that if she says to me, ‘Caballuco, break your head,’ I will go there to the corner and dash it against the wall; the mistress knows very well that if she tells me now that it is day, although I see that it is night, I will believe that I am mistaken, and that it is broad day; the mistress knows very well that she and her interests are for me before my own life, and that if a mosquito stings her in my presence, I pardon it, because it is a mosquito; the mistress knows very well that she is dearer to me than all there is besides under the sun. To a man of heart like me one says, ‘Caballuco, you stupid fellow, do this or do that.’ And let there be an end to sarcasms, and beating about the bush, and preaching one thing and meaning another, and a stab here and a pinch there.”

“I promised that neither I nor any of my friends would raise guerrillas around Orbajosa. For those who were eager to fight, I said, ‘Go to the Aceros, because we won’t be getting involved here.’ But I have many honest men, yes, ma'am; and true men, yes, ma'am; and brave men, yes, ma'am; scattered in the towns and villages, as well as in the suburbs and mountains, each in their own home, right? And as soon as I give them the slightest hint, right? they’ll grab their guns and head out on horseback or on foot, wherever I tell them. And stop going on and on, because when I give my word, it’s because I don’t want to fight; if I want guerrillas, there will be guerrillas; if I don’t, there won’t, because I am who I am, the same person I’ve always been, as everyone knows. And I repeat, stop going on and on, and don’t let people say one thing to me while meaning another, okay? If people want me to fight, let them say it directly, alright? That’s what God gave us tongues for, to say this or that. The mistress knows very well who I am, just as I know I owe her the shirt on my back, the bread I eat today, the first pea I tasted after weaning, the coffin in which my father was buried when he died, and the medicine and doctor that cured me when I was sick; and the mistress knows that if she says to me, ‘Caballuco, hurt yourself,’ I would go to the corner and do it against the wall; the mistress knows that if she tells me it’s daytime, even though I see it’s night, I’ll believe I’m wrong and that it’s bright day; the mistress knows she and her interests come before my own life to me, and that if a mosquito bites her in my presence, I’d let it slide, because it’s a mosquito; the mistress knows she is more precious to me than anything else under the sun. To a man with a heart like mine, one says, ‘Caballuco, you fool, do this or do that.’ So let’s skip the sarcasm, the beating around the bush, the preaching one thing while meaning another, and the stabs here and pinches there.”

“There, man, calm yourself,” said Doña Perfecta kindly. “You have worked yourself into a heat like those republican orators who came here to preach free religion, free love, and I don’t know how many other free things. Let them bring you a glass of water.”

“Hey, man, take it easy,” Doña Perfecta said gently. “You’ve worked yourself up like those republican speakers who came here to talk about free religion, free love, and who knows what else. They should bring you a glass of water.”

Caballuco, twisting his handkerchief into a ball, wiped with it his broad forehead and his neck, which were bathed in perspiration. A glass of water was brought to him and the worthy canon, with a humility that was in perfect keeping with his sacerdotal character, took it from the servant’s hand to give it to him himself, and held the plate while he drank. Caballuco gulped down the water noisily.

Caballuco, twisting his handkerchief into a ball, wiped his broad forehead and neck, which were drenched in sweat. A glass of water was brought to him, and the kind canon, showing a humility that matched his priestly role, took it from the servant’s hand to offer it to him personally, holding the plate while he drank. Caballuco gulped down the water loudly.

“Now bring another glass for me, Señora Librada,” said Don Inocencio. “I have a little fire inside me too.”

“Now bring me another glass, Señora Librada,” said Don Inocencio. “I have a little fire inside me as well.”





CHAPTER XXII

“DESPERTA!”

“With regard to the guerillas,” said Doña Perfecta, when they had finished drinking, “all I will say is—do as your conscience dictates to you.”

“With regard to the guerrillas,” said Doña Perfecta, when they had finished drinking, “all I will say is—do what your conscience tells you.”

“I know nothing about dictations,” cried Ramos. “I will do whatever the mistress pleases!”

“I don’t know anything about dictations,” shouted Ramos. “I’ll do whatever the lady wants!”

“I can give you no advice on so important a matter,” answered Doña Perfecta with the cautiousness and moderation which so well became her. “This is a very serious business, and I can give you no advice about it.”

“I can’t give you any advice on such an important issue,” replied Doña Perfecta with the carefulness and restraint that suited her so well. “This is a very serious matter, and I can’t advise you on it.”

“But your opinion——”

"But your opinion—"

“My opinion is that you should open your eyes and see, that you should open your ears and hear. Consult your own heart—I will grant that you have a great heart. Consult that judge, that wise counsellor, and do as it bids you.”

“My opinion is that you should open your eyes and see, that you should open your ears and hear. Consult your own heart—I will acknowledge that you have a big heart. Consult that judge, that wise advisor, and do as it guides you.”

Caballuco reflected; he meditated as much as a sword can meditate.

Caballuco thought; he pondered as much as a sword can ponder.

“We counted ourselves yesterday in Naharilla Alta,” said Vejarruco, “and we were thirteen—ready for any little undertaking. But as we were afraid the mistress might be vexed, we did nothing. It is time now for the shearing.”

“We counted ourselves yesterday in Naharilla Alta,” said Vejarruco, “and we were thirteen—ready for any little task. But since we were worried the mistress might be upset, we decided to do nothing. It’s time for the shearing now.”

“Don’t mind about the shearing,” said Doña Perfecta. “There will be time enough for it. It won’t be left undone for that.”

“Don’t worry about the shearing,” said Doña Perfecta. “There will be plenty of time for it. It won’t be left unfinished because of that.”

“My two boys quarrelled with each other yesterday,” said Licurgo, “because one of them wanted to join Francisco Acero and the other didn’t. ‘Easy, boys, easy,’ I said to them; ‘all in good time. Wait; we know how to fight here as well as they do anywhere else.’”

“My two boys argued with each other yesterday,” said Licurgo, “because one of them wanted to join Francisco Acero and the other didn’t. ‘Take it easy, boys, take it easy,’ I told them; ‘there’s no rush. Just wait; we know how to handle ourselves here just as well as they do anywhere else.’”

“Last night,” said Uncle Paso Largo, “Roque Pelosmalos told me that the moment Señor Ramos said half a word they would all be ready, with their arms in their hands. What a pity that the two Burguillos brothers went to work in the fields in Lugarnoble!”

“Last night,” said Uncle Paso Largo, “Roque Pelosmalos told me that as soon as Señor Ramos said a word, they would all be ready, arms in hand. What a shame that the two Burguillos brothers went to work in the fields in Lugarnoble!”

“Go for them you,” said the mistress quickly. “Señor Lucas, do you provide Uncle Paso Largo with a horse.”

“Go get them,” said the mistress quickly. “Señor Lucas, do you supply Uncle Paso Largo with a horse?”

“And if the mistress tells me to do so, and Señor Ramos agrees,” said Frasquito Gonzalez, “I will go to Villahorrenda to see if Robustiano, the forester, and his brother Pedro will also—”

“And if the lady asks me to do so, and Señor Ramos is onboard,” said Frasquito Gonzalez, “I will head to Villahorrenda to see if Robustiano, the forester, and his brother Pedro will also—”

“I think that is a good idea. Robustiano will not venture to come to Orbajosa, because he owes me a trifle. You can tell him that I forgive him the six dollars and a half. These poor people who sacrifice themselves with so little. Is it not so, Señor Don Inocencio?”

“I think that's a good idea. Robustiano won't dare to come to Orbajosa because he owes me a little money. You can let him know that I forgive him the six dollars and fifty cents. These poor people who sacrifice so much for so little. Isn't that right, Señor Don Inocencio?”

“Our good Ramos here tells me,” answered the canon, “that his friends are displeased with him for his lukewarmness; but that, as soon as they see that he has decided, they will all put the cartridge-box in their belts.”

“Our good Ramos here tells me,” replied the canon, “that his friends are upset with him for not being more enthusiastic; but as soon as they see that he has made up his mind, they will all strap the cartridge-boxes to their belts.”

“What, have you decided to take to the roads?” said the mistress. “I have not advised you to do any such thing, and if you do it, it is of your own free-will. Neither has Señor Don Inocencio said a word to you to that effect. But if that is your decision, you have no doubt strong reasons for coming to it. Tell me, Cristobal, will you have some supper? Will you take something—speak frankly.”

“What, have you decided to hit the road?” said the mistress. “I didn’t suggest you do that, and if you choose to go, it’s entirely up to you. Señor Don Inocencio hasn’t mentioned it either. But if that’s your choice, I’m sure you have good reasons for it. Tell me, Cristobal, will you have some dinner? Do you want something—just be honest.”

“As far as my advising Señor Ramos to take the field is concerned,” said Don Inocencio, looking over his spectacles, “Doña Perfecta is quite right. I, as an ecclesiastic, could advise nothing of the kind. I know that some priests do so, and even themselves take up arms; but that seems to me improper, very improper, and I for one will not follow their example. I carry my scrupulosity so far as not to say a word to Señor Ramos about the delicate question of his taking up arms. I know that Orbajosa desires it; I know that all the inhabitants of this noble city would bless him for it; I know that deeds are going to be done here worthy of being recorded in history; but notwithstanding, let me be allowed to maintain a discreet silence.”

“As for my advice to Señor Ramos about going into the field,” said Don Inocencio, peering over his glasses, “Doña Perfecta is completely correct. As a member of the clergy, I can’t suggest anything like that. I know some priests do it, and even take up arms themselves; but that seems very wrong to me, and I refuse to follow their lead. I’m so careful that I won’t even bring up the sensitive issue of Señor Ramos taking up arms. I know Orbajosa wants it; I know everyone in this noble city would support him for it; I know great events are about to unfold here that deserve to be remembered in history; but still, please allow me to keep my silence.”

“Very well said,” said Doña Perfecta. “I don’t approve of ecclesiastics taking any part in such matters. That is the way an enlightened priest ought to act. Of course we know that on serious and solemn occasions, as when our country and our faith are in danger, for instance, it is within the province of an ecclesiastic to incite men to the conflict and even to take a part in it. Since God himself has taken part in celebrated battles, under the form of angels and saints, his ministers may very well do so also. During the wars against the infidels how many bishops headed the Castilian troops!”

“Very well said,” said Doña Perfecta. “I don’t think church officials should get involved in these matters. That’s how an enlightened priest should behave. Of course, we know that in serious and solemn situations, like when our country and faith are at risk, it’s acceptable for a religious leader to urge people to fight and even join in. Since God has participated in famous battles, appearing as angels and saints, his ministers can certainly do the same. During the wars against the infidels, how many bishops led the Castilian troops!”

“A great many, and some of them were illustrious warriors. But these times are not like those señora. It is true that, if we examine the matter closely, the faith is in greater danger now than it was then. For what do the troops that occupy our city and the surrounding villages represent? What do they represent? Are they any thing else but the vile instruments of which the atheists and Protestants who infest Madrid make use for their perfidious conquests and the extermination of the faith? In that centre of corruption, of scandal, of irreligion and unbelief, a few malignant men, bought by foreign gold, occupy themselves in destroying in our Spain the deeds of faith. Why, what do you suppose? They allow us to say mass and you to hear it through the remnant of consideration, for shame’s sake—but, the day least expected—For my part, I am tranquil. I am not a man to disturb myself about any worldly and temporal interest. Doña Perfecta is well aware of that; all who know me are aware of it. My mind is at rest, and the triumph of the wicked does not terrify me. I know well that terrible days are in store for us; that all of us who wear the sacerdotal garb have our lives hanging by a hair, for Spain, doubt it not, will witness scenes like those of the French Revolution, in which thousands of pious ecclesiastics perished in a single day. But I am not troubled. When the hour to kill strikes, I will present my neck. I have lived long enough. Of what use am I? None, none!”

“A lot of them were renowned warriors. But these times are not like those, ma'am. It’s true that if we look closely, the faith is in more danger now than it was back then. What do the troops occupying our city and nearby villages represent? What do they represent? Are they anything but the despicable tools that the atheists and Protestants in Madrid use for their treacherous conquests and to destroy the faith? In that center of corruption, scandal, irreligion, and disbelief, a few wicked people, bought with foreign money, are focused on erasing the deeds of faith in our Spain. Well, what do you think? They let us say mass and you to hear it out of a bit of decency, for shame’s sake—but, when the day we least expect comes—As for me, I am calm. I’m not the kind of person to worry about any worldly or temporal matters. Doña Perfecta knows that well; everyone who knows me knows that. My mind is at peace, and the triumph of the wicked doesn’t scare me. I know that terrible days are ahead; that all of us who wear the clergy outfit have our lives hanging by a thread, for Spain, make no mistake, will see scenes like those of the French Revolution, where thousands of pious clergy died in a single day. But I’m not worried. When the time to die comes, I will offer my neck. I have lived long enough. What use am I? None, none!”

“May I be devoured by dogs,” exclaimed Vejarruco, shaking his fist, which had all the hardness and the strength of a hammer, “if we do not soon make an end of that thievish rabble!”

“May I be devoured by dogs,” shouted Vejarruco, shaking his fist, which had all the hardness and strength of a hammer, “if we don’t finish off that thieving bunch soon!”

“They say that next week they will begin to pull down the cathedral,” observed Frasquito.

“They say that next week they will start tearing down the cathedral,” noted Frasquito.

“I suppose they will pull it down with pickaxes and hammers,” said the canon, smiling. “There are artificers who, without those implements, can build more rapidly than they can pull down. You all know that, according to holy tradition, our beautiful chapel of the Sagrario was pulled down by the Moors in a month, and immediately afterward rebuilt by the angels in a single night. Let them pull it down; let them pull it down!”

“I guess they’ll tear it down with pickaxes and hammers,” said the canon, smiling. “There are craftsmen who can build faster without those tools than they can take it down. You all know that, according to holy tradition, our beautiful chapel of the Sagrario was destroyed by the Moors in a month, and then rebuilt by the angels in just one night. Let them take it down; let them take it down!”

“In Madrid, as the curate of Naharilla told us the other night,” said Vejarruco, “there are so few churches left standing that some of the priests say mass in the middle of the street, and as they are beaten and insulted and spat upon, there are many who don’t wish to say it.”

“In Madrid, as the curate of Naharilla told us the other night,” said Vejarruco, “there are so few churches left that some of the priests hold mass in the middle of the street, and since they are beaten, insulted, and spat on, many of them don’t want to do it.”

“Fortunately here, my children,” observed Don Inocencio, “we have not yet had scenes of that nature. Why? Because they know what kind of people you are; because they have heard of your ardent piety and your valor. I don’t envy the first ones who lay hands on our priests and our religion. Of course it is not necessary to say that, if they are not stopped in time, they will commit atrocities. Poor Spain, so holy and so meek and so good! Who would have believed she would ever arrive at such extremities! But I maintain that impiety will not triumph, no. There are courageous people still; there are people still like those of old. Am I not right, Señor Ramos?”

“Fortunately, my children,” said Don Inocencio, “we haven’t had scenes like that here yet. Why? Because they know what kind of people you are; because they’ve heard about your strong faith and your bravery. I don’t envy those who first take action against our priests and our religion. Of course, it goes without saying that if they’re not stopped in time, they will do terrible things. Poor Spain, so holy, so gentle, and so good! Who would have thought she would reach such extremes? But I stand by the belief that impiety won’t win, no. There are still courageous people; there are still those like the old days. Am I right, Señor Ramos?”

“Yes, señor, that there are,” answered the latter.

“Yes, sir, there are,” answered the latter.

“I have a blind faith in the triumph of the law of God. Some one must stand up in defence of it. If not one, it will be another. The palm of victory, and with it eternal glory, some one must bear. The wicked will perish, if not to-day, to-morrow. That which goes against the law of God will fall irremediably. Let it be in this manner or in that, fall it must. Neither its sophistries, nor its evasions, nor its artifices will save it. The hand of God is raised against it and will infallibly strike it. Let us pity them and desire their repentance. As for you, my children, do not expect that I shall say a word to you about the step which you are no doubt going to take. I know that you are good; I know that your generous determination and the noble end which you have in view will wash away from you all the stain of the sin of shedding blood. I know that God will bless you; that your victory, the same as your death, will exalt you in the eyes of men and in the eyes of God. I know that you deserve palms and glory and all sorts of honors; but in spite of this, my children, my lips will not incite you to the combat. They have never done it, and they will not do it now. Act according to the impulse of your own noble hearts. If they bid you to remain in your houses, remain in them; if they bid you to leave them—why, then, leave them. I will resign myself to be a martyr and to bow my neck to the executioner, if that vile army remains here. But if a noble and ardent and pious impulse of the sons of Orbajosa contributes to the great work of the extirpation of our country’s ills, I shall hold myself the happiest of men, solely in being your fellow-townsman; and all my life of study, of penitence, of resignation, will seem to me less meritorious, less deserving of heaven, than a single one of your heroic days.”

"I have complete faith in the ultimate victory of God’s law. Someone has to defend it. If one person doesn’t, another will. Someone has to carry the palm of victory, along with eternal glory. The wicked will perish, whether today or tomorrow. Anything that goes against God’s law will inevitably fall. It will collapse, no matter how it happens. Neither clever arguments, nor evasions, nor tricks can save it. God’s hand is raised against it and will surely strike. Let us feel pity for them and wish for their repentance. As for you, my children, don’t expect me to say anything about the choice you will no doubt make. I know you’re good; I know your noble determination and the admirable goal you have will cleanse you of any guilt from shedding blood. I know God will bless you; that your victory, just like your death, will elevate you in the eyes of both people and God. You deserve accolades and recognition of all kinds; however, my dear children, I will not urge you to fight. I have never done so, and I won’t start now. Follow the guidance of your own noble hearts. If they tell you to stay home, then stay; if they tell you to leave, then go. I will accept being a martyr and submit to the executioner if that abhorrent army remains here. But if a noble, passionate, and righteous impulse from the people of Orbajosa contributes to the great mission of eradicating our country’s problems, I will consider myself the happiest man just for being one of you; and all my years of study, penance, and resignation will seem less worthy of heaven compared to a single one of your heroic days."

“Impossible to say more or to say it better!” exclaimed Doña Perfecta, in a burst of enthusiasm.

“There's no way to say more or to say it better!” exclaimed Doña Perfecta, in a burst of enthusiasm.

Caballuco had leaned forward in his chair and was resting his elbows on his knees; when the canon ended he took his hand and kissed it with fervor.

Caballuco had leaned forward in his chair, resting his elbows on his knees. When the canon finished, he took his hand and kissed it passionately.

“A better man was never born,” said Uncle Licurgo, wiping, or pretending to wipe away a tear.

“A better man was never born,” Uncle Licurgo said, wiping—or pretending to wipe—away a tear.

“Long life to the Señor Penitentiary!” cried Frasquito Gonzalez, rising to his feet and throwing his cap up to the ceiling.

“Long live Señor Penitentiary!” shouted Frasquito Gonzalez, standing up and tossing his cap into the air.

“Silence!” said Doña Perfecta. “Sit down, Frasquito! You are one of those with whom it is always much cry and little wool.”

“Be quiet!” said Doña Perfecta. “Sit down, Frasquito! You’re one of those people who always make a lot of noise but don’t deliver much.”

“Blessed be God who gave you that eloquent tongue!” exclaimed Cristobal, inflamed with admiration. “What a pair I have before me! While these two live what need is there of any one else? All the people in Spain ought to be like them. But how could that be, when there is nothing in it but roguery! In Madrid, which is the capital where the law and the mandarins come from, every thing is robbery and cheating. Poor religion, what a state they have brought it to! There is nothing to be seen but crimes. Señor Don Inocencio, Señora Doña Perfecta, by my father’s soul, by the soul of my grandfather, by the salvation of my own soul, I swear that I wish to die!”

“Blessed be God who gave you that eloquent tongue!” exclaimed Cristobal, filled with admiration. “What a pair I have before me! While these two are alive, what need is there for anyone else? Everyone in Spain should be like them. But how could that happen when all there is in it is trickery! In Madrid, which is the capital where the law and the officials come from, everything is theft and deceit. Poor religion, look at the state they’ve put it in! All you see are crimes. Señor Don Inocencio, Señora Doña Perfecta, I swear by my father’s soul, by my grandfather’s soul, and for the salvation of my own soul, I wish to die!”

“To die!”

"To die!"

“That I wish those rascally dogs may kill me, and I say that I wish they may kill me, because I cannot cut them in quarters. I am very little.”

“Those pesky dogs can kill me, and I mean it when I say I hope they do, because I can’t chop them into pieces. I’m too small.”

“Ramos, you are great,” said Doña Perfecta solemnly.

“Ramos, you’re amazing,” Doña Perfecta said seriously.

“Great? Great? Very great, as far as my courage is concerned; but have I fortresses, have I cavalry, have I artillery?”

“Great? Great? Very great, as far as my bravery goes; but do I have strongholds, do I have cavalry, do I have artillery?”

“That is a thing, Ramos,” said Doña Perfecta, smiling, “about which I would not concern myself. Has not the enemy what you lack?”

“That’s something, Ramos,” said Doña Perfecta, smiling, “that I wouldn’t worry about. Doesn’t the enemy have what you’re missing?”

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“Take it from him, then.”

"Take his word for it."

“We will take it from him, yes, señora. When I say that we will take it from him—”

“We'll take it from him, yes, ma'am. When I say that we'll take it from him—”

“My dear Ramos,” exclaimed Don Inocencio, “yours is an enviable position. To distinguish yourself, to raise yourself above the base multitude, to put yourself on an equality with the greatest heroes of the earth, to be able to say that the hand of God guides your hand—oh, what grandeur and honor! My friend, this is not flattery. What dignity, what nobleness, what magnanimity! No; men of such a temper cannot die. The Lord goes with them, and the bullet and the steel of the enemy are arrested in their course; they do not dare—how should they dare—to touch them, coming from the musket and the hand of heretics? Dear Caballuco, seeing you, seeing your bravery and your nobility, there come to my mind involuntarily the verses of that ballad on the conquest of the Empire of Trebizond:

“My dear Ramos,” exclaimed Don Inocencio, “you have an enviable position. To stand out, to elevate yourself above the common crowd, to put yourself on the same level as the greatest heroes on earth, and to be able to say that the hand of God guides your own—oh, what grandeur and honor! My friend, this is not flattery. What dignity, what nobility, what generosity! No; men with such spirit cannot die. The Lord is with them, and the bullets and blades of their enemies are stopped in their tracks; they do not dare—how could they dare—to touch them, coming from the guns and hands of nonbelievers? Dear Caballuco, seeing you, seeing your courage and your nobility, makes me think involuntarily of the verses from that ballad about the conquest of the Empire of Trebizond:

     “‘Then the brave Roland
     Fully armed,
     On his war horse,
     The noble Briador;
     His trusty sword Durlindana
     At his side,
     Ready for battle, his lance,
     A strong shield on his arm,
     Through his helmet’s visor
     Blazing fire he came;
     Quivering like a thin reed
     Shaken by the wind, his lance,
     And all the troops together
     Boldly defying.’”

“Very good,” exclaimed Licurgo, clapping his hands. “And I say like Don Renialdos:

“Very good,” exclaimed Licurgo, clapping his hands. “And I agree with Don Renialdos:

“‘Let no one provoke the anger of Don Renialdos and think they can get away unharmed; for whoever seeks a fight with him will pay dearly for their recklessness. They, along with anyone who supports them, will either meet destruction by my hand or suffer severe punishment.’”

“Ramos, you will take some supper, you will eat something; won’t you?” said the mistress of the house.

“Ramos, you should have some dinner, eat something; right?” said the lady of the house.

“Nothing, nothing;” answered the Centaur. “Or if you give me any thing, let it be a plate of gunpowder.”

“Nothing, nothing,” replied the Centaur. “Or if you’re going to give me something, make it a plate of gunpowder.”

And bursting into a boisterous laugh, he walked up and down the room several times, attentively observed by every one; then, stopping beside the group, he looked fixedly at Doña Perfecta and thundered forth these words:

And bursting into a loud laugh, he walked back and forth across the room several times, closely watched by everyone; then, stopping next to the group, he stared intently at Doña Perfecta and shouted these words:

“I say that there is nothing more to be said. Long live Orbajosa! death to Madrid!”

"I say there’s nothing more to say. Long live Orbajosa! Death to Madrid!"

And he brought his hand down on the table with such violence that the floor shook.

And he slammed his hand down on the table so hard that the floor shook.

“What a valiant spirit!” said Don Inocencio.

“What a brave spirit!” said Don Inocencio.

“What a fist you have!”

"What a punch you have!"

Every one was looking at the table, which had been split in two by the blow.

Everyone was staring at the table, which had been split in two by the impact.

Then they looked at the never-enough-to-be-admired Renialdos or Caballuco. Undoubtedly there was in his handsome countenance, in his green eyes animated by a strange, feline glow, in his black hair, in his herculean frame, a certain expression and air of grandeur—a trace, or rather a memory, of the grand races that dominated the world. But his general aspect was one of pitiable degeneration, and it was difficult to discover the noble and heroic filiation in the brutality of the present. He resembled Don Cayetano’s great men as the mule resembles the horse.

Then they looked at the never-endingly admired Renialdos or Caballuco. Undoubtedly, there was something in his handsome face, in his green eyes lit up by a strange, cat-like glow, in his black hair, in his strong body, that gave off a certain expression and air of greatness—a hint, or maybe a memory, of the great races that once ruled the world. But his overall appearance was one of pitiable decline, and it was hard to see the noble and heroic lineage in the brutality of the now. He looked like Don Cayetano’s great men as much as a mule looks like a horse.





CHAPTER XXIII

MYSTERY

The conference lasted for some time longer, but we omit what followed as not being necessary to a clear understanding of our story. At last they separated, Señor Don Inocencio remaining to the last, as usual. Before the canon and Doña Perfecta had had time to exchange a word, an elderly woman, Doña Perfecta’s confidential servant and her right hand, entered the dining-room, and her mistress, seeing that she looked disturbed and anxious, was at once filled with disquietude, suspecting that something wrong was going on in the house.

The conference went on for a little while longer, but we’ll skip what happened next since it’s not essential for understanding our story. Finally, they broke up, with Señor Don Inocencio staying until the end, as usual. Before the canon and Doña Perfecta could say a word, an older woman, Doña Perfecta’s trusted servant and right-hand person, walked into the dining room. Seeing that she looked upset and worried, Doña Perfecta immediately felt uneasy, suspecting that something was amiss in the house.

“I can’t find the señorita anywhere,” said the servant, in answer to her mistress’ questions.

“I can’t find the young lady anywhere,” said the servant, in response to her mistress’s questions.

“Good Heavens—Rosario! Where is my daughter?”

“OMG—Rosario! Where's my daughter?”

“Virgin of Succor protect us!” cried the Penitentiary, taking up his hat and preparing to hurry out with Doña Perfecta.

“Virgin of Succor, protect us!” exclaimed the Penitentiary, grabbing his hat and getting ready to rush out with Doña Perfecta.

“Search for her well. But was she not with you in her room?”

“Look for her properly. But wasn't she in her room with you?”

“Yes, señora,” answered the old woman, trembling, “but the devil tempted me, and I fell asleep.”

“Yes, ma'am,” replied the old woman, shaking, “but the devil tempted me, and I dozed off.”

“A curse upon your sleep! What is this? Rosario, Rosario! Librada!”

“A curse on your sleep! What’s going on? Rosario, Rosario! Librada!”

They went upstairs and came down again, they went up a second time and came down again; carrying a light and looking carefully in all the rooms. At last the voice of the Penitentiary was heard saying joyfully from the stairs:

They went up the stairs and came back down, then went up again and came down once more, carrying a light and checking every room carefully. Finally, they heard the voice of the Penitentiary joyfully calling from the stairs:

“Here she is, here she is! She has been found.”

“Here she is, here she is! We found her.”

A moment later mother and daughter were standing face to face in the hall.

A moment later, mother and daughter were standing face to face in the hallway.

“Where were you?” asked Doña Perfecta, in a severe voice, scrutinizing her daughter’s face closely.

“Where were you?” asked Doña Perfecta, in a serious tone, closely examining her daughter’s face.

“In the garden,” answered the girl, more dead than alive.

“In the garden,” the girl replied, barely hanging on.

“In the garden at this hour? Rosario!”

“In the garden at this time? Rosario!”

“I was warm, I went to the window, my handkerchief dropped out, and I came down stairs for it!”

“I was warm, so I went to the window, my handkerchief fell out, and I came downstairs to get it!”

“Why didn’t you ask Librada to get it for you? Librada! Where is that girl? Has she fallen asleep too?”

“Why didn’t you ask Librada to grab it for you? Librada! Where is that girl? Has she fallen asleep too?”

Librada at last made her appearance. Her pale face revealed the consternation and the apprehension of the delinquent.

Librada finally showed up. Her pale face showed the shock and anxiety of someone who had done something wrong.

“What is this? Where were you?” asked her mistress, with terrible anger.

“What is this? Where have you been?” asked her mistress, with intense anger.

“Why, señora, I came down stairs to get the clothes out of the front room—and I fell asleep.”

“Why, ma'am, I came downstairs to grab the clothes from the front room—and I ended up falling asleep.”

“Every one here seems to have fallen asleep to-night. Some of you, I fancy, will not sleep in my house to-morrow night. Rosario, you may go.”

“Everyone here seems to have fallen asleep tonight. Some of you, I guess, won’t be sleeping in my house tomorrow night. Rosario, you can go.”

Comprehending that it was necessary to act with promptness and energy, Doña Perfecta and the canon began their investigations without delay. Questions, threats, entreaties, promises, were skilfully employed to discover the truth regarding what had happened. Not even the shadow of guilt was found to attach to the old servant; but Librada confessed frankly between tears and sighs all her delinquencies, which we will sum up as follows:

Comprehending that it was necessary to act quickly and decisively, Doña Perfecta and the canon began their investigations without delay. They skillfully used questions, threats, pleas, and promises to uncover the truth about what had happened. They found no hint of guilt attached to the old servant; however, Librada openly admitted, through tears and sighs, all her wrongdoings, which we will summarize as follows:

Shortly after his arrival in the house Señor Pinzon had begun to cast loving glances at Señorita Rosario. He had given money to Librada, according to what the latter said, to carry messages and love-letters to her. The young lady had not seemed angry, but, on the contrary, pleased, and several days had passed in this manner. Finally, the servant declared that Rosario and Señor Pinzon had agreed to meet and talk with each other on this night at the window of the room of the latter, which opened on the garden. They had confided their design to the maid, who promised to favor it, in consideration of a sum which was at once given her. It had been agreed that Señor Pinzon was to leave the house at his usual hour and return to it secretly at nine o’clock, go to his room, and leave it and the house again, clandestinely also, a little later, to return, without concealment, at his usual late hour. In this way no suspicion would fall upon him. Librada had waited for Pinzon, who had entered the house closely enveloped in his cloak, without speaking a word. He had gone to his room at the same moment in which the young lady descended to the garden. During the interview, at which she was not present, Librada had remained on guard in the hall to warn Pinzon, if any danger should threaten; and at the end of an hour the latter had left the house enveloped in his cloak, as before, and without speaking a word. When the confession was ended Don Inocencio said to the wretched girl:

Shortly after arriving at the house, Señor Pinzon began to give loving looks to Señorita Rosario. He had reportedly given money to Librada to send messages and love letters to her. The young lady didn’t seem upset; on the contrary, she appeared pleased, and several days passed in this way. Eventually, the servant revealed that Rosario and Señor Pinzon planned to meet and talk tonight at his room window, which faced the garden. They had confided their plan to the maid, who agreed to help for a sum that was given to her immediately. It was arranged that Señor Pinzon would leave the house at his usual time and secretly return at nine o'clock, go to his room, leave it and the house again quietly a little later, and come back without hiding at his regular late hour. This way, no one would suspect him. Librada waited for Pinzon, who entered the house wrapped in his cloak without saying a word. He went to his room just as the young lady went down to the garden. During the interview, which she did not attend, Librada stayed in the hall to alert Pinzon if any danger arose; after an hour, he left the house wrapped in his cloak once again, without saying a word. When the confession was over, Don Inocencio spoke to the unfortunate girl:

“Are you sure that the person who came into and went out of the house was Señor Pinzon?”

“Are you sure that the person who came in and out of the house was Señor Pinzon?”

The culprit answered nothing, but her features expressed the utmost perplexity.

The culprit said nothing, but her expression showed complete confusion.

Her mistress turned green with anger.

Her boss turned green with anger.

“Did you see his face?”

"Did you see his face?"

“But who else could it be but he?” answered the maid. “I am certain that it was he. He went straight to his room—he knew the way to it perfectly well.”

“But who else could it be but him?” the maid replied. “I’m sure it was him. He went straight to his room—he knew exactly how to get there.”

“It is strange,” said the canon. “Living in the house there was no need for him to use such mystery. He might have pretended illness and remained in the house. Does it not seem so to you, señora?”

“It’s strange,” said the canon. “Living in the house, he didn’t need to be so mysterious. He could have faked being sick and stayed inside. Doesn’t that seem right to you, ma’am?”

“Librada,” exclaimed the latter, in a paroxysm of anger, “I vow that you shall go to prison.”

“Librada,” the other person shouted in a fit of rage, “I swear that you’re going to jail.”

And clasping her hands, she dug the nails of the one into the other with such force as almost to draw blood.

And with her hands clasped, she dug her nails into each other so hard that it almost drew blood.

“Señor Don Inocencio,” she exclaimed, “let us die—there is no remedy but to die.”

“Mr. Inocencio,” she exclaimed, “let’s just die—there’s nothing left to do but die.”

Then she burst into a fit of inconsolable weeping.

Then she broke down in uncontrollable tears.

“Courage, señora,” said the priest, in a moved voice. “Courage—now it is necessary to be very brave. This requires calmness and a great deal of courage.

“Courage, ma'am,” said the priest, his voice filled with emotion. “Courage—it's time to be very brave. This calls for calmness and a lot of courage.”

“Mine is immense,” said Señora de Polentinos, in the midst of her sobs.

“Mine is huge,” said Señora de Polentinos, through her tears.

“Mine is very small,” said the canon; “but we shall see, we shall see.”

“Mine is really small,” said the canon; “but we’ll see, we’ll see.”





CHAPTER XXIV

THE CONFESSION

Meanwhile Rosario—with her heart torn and bleeding, unable to shed tears, unable to be at peace or rest, transpierced by grief as by a sharp sword, with her thoughts passing swiftly from the world to God and from God to the world, bewildered and half-crazed, her hands clasped, her bare feet resting on the floor—was kneeling, late in the evening, in her own room, beside her bed, on the edge of which she rested her burning forehead, in darkness, in solitude, and in silence. She was careful not to make the slightest noise, in order not to attract the attention of her mother, who was asleep, or seemed to be asleep, in the adjoining room. She lifted up her distracted thoughts to Heaven in this form:

Meanwhile, Rosario—with her heart shattered and aching, unable to cry, unable to find peace or rest, pierced by grief like a sharp sword, with her thoughts racing between the world and God and back again, confused and almost out of her mind, her hands clasped, her bare feet resting on the floor—was kneeling late in the evening in her room, beside her bed, resting her burning forehead on its edge, surrounded by darkness, solitude, and silence. She was careful not to make the slightest sound so as not to wake her mother, who was asleep, or seemed to be asleep, in the next room. She lifted her scattered thoughts to Heaven in this way:

“Lord, my God, why is it that before I did not know how to lie, and now I know? Why did I not know before how to deceive, and now I deceive? Am I a vile woman? Is this that I feel, is this that is happening to me, a fall from which there can be no arising? Have I ceased to be virtuous and good? I do not recognize myself. Is it I or is it some one else who is in this place? How many terrible things in a few days! How many different sensations! My heart is consumed with all it has felt. Lord, my God, dost thou hear my voice, or am I condemned to pray eternally without being heard? I am good, nothing will convince me that I am not good. To love, to love boundlessly, is that wickedness? But no—it is no illusion, no error—I am worse than the worst woman on earth. A great serpent is within me, and has fastened his poisonous fangs in my heart. What is this that I feel? My God, why dost thou not kill me? Why dost thou not plunge me forever into the depths of hell? It is frightful, but I confess it to the priest—I hate my mother. Why is this? I cannot explain it to myself. He has not said a word to me against my mother. I do not know how this is come to pass. How wicked I am! The demons have taken possession of me. Lord, come to my help, for with my own strength alone I cannot vanquish myself. A terrible impulse urges me to leave this house. I wish to escape, to fly from it. If he does not take me, I will drag myself after him through the streets. What divine joy is this that mingles in my breast with so cruel a grief? Lord God, my father, illumine me. I desire only to love. I was not born for this hatred that is consuming me. I was not born to deceive, to lie, to cheat. To-morrow I will go out into the streets and cry aloud to all the passers-by: ‘I love! I hate!’ My heart will relieve itself in this way. What happiness it would be to be able to reconcile every thing, to love and respect every one! May the Most Holy Virgin protect me. Again that terrible idea! I don’t wish to think it, and I think it. Ah! I cannot deceive myself in regard to this. I can neither destroy it nor diminish it—but I can confess it; and I confess it, saying to thee: ‘Lord, I hate my mother!’”

“Lord, my God, why is it that I didn’t know how to lie before, and now I do? Why didn’t I know how to deceive before, and now I deceive? Am I a terrible woman? Is what I feel, is what’s happening to me, a fall from which I can never recover? Have I stopped being virtuous and good? I don’t even recognize myself. Is it me or someone else who is here? So many awful things in just a few days! So many different feelings! My heart is aching from everything it has felt. Lord, my God, do you hear my voice, or am I doomed to pray forever without being heard? I am good; nothing will convince me otherwise. To love, to love endlessly, is that wrong? But no—it’s not an illusion, not a mistake—I am worse than the worst woman on earth. A great serpent is inside me, and it has sunk its poisonous fangs into my heart. What is this that I feel? My God, why don’t you kill me? Why don’t you throw me into the depths of hell forever? It’s horrifying, but I confess to the priest—I hate my mother. Why is that? I can’t explain it to myself. He hasn’t said anything to me against my mother. I don’t know how this happened. How evil I am! The demons have taken control of me. Lord, come to my rescue, for I cannot overcome myself alone. A terrible urge drives me to leave this house. I want to escape, to fly away from it. If he doesn’t take me, I will follow him through the streets. What divine joy mixes with such deep sorrow in my heart? Lord God, my father, enlighten me. I want only to love. I wasn’t born for this hatred that is consuming me. I wasn’t born to deceive, to lie, to cheat. Tomorrow I will go out into the streets and shout to everyone passing by: ‘I love! I hate!’ My heart will find relief this way. How wonderful it would be to reconcile everything, to love and respect everyone! May the Most Holy Virgin protect me. Again, that terrible thought! I don’t want to think it, and yet I do. Ah! I can’t trick myself about this. I can neither destroy it nor lessen it—but I can confess it; and I confess it, saying to you: ‘Lord, I hate my mother!’”

At last she fell into a doze. In her uneasy sleep her imagination reproduced in her mind all she had done that night, distorting it, without altering it in substance. She heard again the clock of the cathedral striking nine; she saw with joy the old servant fall into a peaceful sleep; and she left the room very slowly, in order to make no noise; she descended the stairs softly, step by step and on tiptoe, in order to avoid making the slightest sound. She went into the garden, going around through the servants’ quarters and the kitchen; in the garden she paused for a moment to look up at the sky, which was dark and studded with stars. The wind was hushed. Not a breath disturbed the profound stillness of the night. It seemed to maintain a fixed and silent attention—the attention of eyes that look without winking and ears that listen attentively, awaiting a great event. The night was watching.

At last, she drifted off to sleep. In her restless dreams, her imagination replayed everything she had done that night, twisting it without changing the core of it. She heard the cathedral clock striking nine again; she felt a sense of relief seeing the old servant fall into a peaceful sleep; then she left the room very slowly to avoid making any noise. She descended the stairs quietly, step by step and on tiptoe, trying not to create the slightest sound. She entered the garden, going around through the staff areas and the kitchen; once in the garden, she paused for a moment to gaze at the sky, which was dark and filled with stars. The wind was calm. Not a breath disturbed the deep stillness of the night. It felt like the night was holding its breath, watching closely—the attention of eyes that blinked not and ears that listened intently, waiting for something significant to happen. The night was watching.

She then approached the glass door of the dining-room and looked cautiously through it, from a little distance, fearing that those within might perceive her. By the light of the dining-room lamp she saw her mother sitting with her back toward her. The Penitentiary was on her right, and his profile seemed to undergo a strange transformation, his nose grew larger and larger, seeming like the beak of some fabulous bird; and his whole face became a black silhouette with angles here and there, sharp derisive, irritating. In front of him sat Caballuco, who resembled a dragon rather than a man. Rosario could see his green eyes, like two lanterns of convex glass. This glow, and the imposing figure of the animal, inspired her with fear. Uncle Licurgo and the other three men appeared to her imagination like grotesque little figures. She had seen somewhere, doubtless in some of the clay figures at the fairs, that foolish smile, those coarse faces, that stupid look. The dragon moved his arms which, instead of gesticulating, turned round, like the arms of a windmill, and the green globes, like the lights of a pharmacy, moved from side to side. His glance was blinding. The conversation appeared to be interesting. The Penitentiary was flapping his wings. He was a presumptuous bird, who tried to fly and could not. His beak lengthened itself, twisting round and round. His feathers stood out, as if with rage; and then, collecting himself and becoming pacified, he hid his bald head under his wings. Then the little clay figures began to move, wishing to be persons, and Frasquito Gonzalez was trying to pass for a man.

She walked up to the glass door of the dining room and peeked through it from a distance, worried that the people inside might see her. By the light of the dining room lamp, she spotted her mom sitting with her back to her. The Penitentiary was on her right, and his profile seemed to change in a bizarre way; his nose kept getting larger, looking like the beak of some mythical bird, and his whole face turned into a black silhouette with sharp, mocking angles. Sitting in front of him was Caballuco, who looked more like a dragon than a man. Rosario could see his green eyes, like two convex glass lanterns. This eerie glow, along with the imposing figure of the creature, filled her with fear. Uncle Licurgo and the other three men appeared to her mind as ridiculous little figures. She had seen faces like theirs somewhere, probably in some clay models at fairs, with that silly grin, coarse features, and vacant stares. The dragon moved his arms, which, instead of gesturing, spun around like windmill blades, and the green orbs, resembling pharmacy lights, swayed back and forth. His gaze was blinding. The conversation seemed lively. The Penitentiary was flapping his wings. He was an arrogant bird, trying to take off but unable to. His beak twisted longer and longer, spinning around. His feathers fluffed up in rage, but then, calming down, he tucked his bald head beneath his wings. Then the little clay figures began to stir, wanting to be real people, and Frasquito Gonzalez was trying to pass himself off as a man.

Rosario felt an inexplicable terror, witnessing this friendly conference. She went away from the door and advanced, step by step, looking around her to see if she was observed. Although she saw no one, she fancied that a million eyes were fastened upon her. But suddenly her fears and her shame were dispelled. At the window of the room occupied by Señor Pinzon appeared a man, dressed in blue; the buttons on his coat shone like rows of little lights. She approached. At the same instant she felt a pair of arms with galloons lift her up as if she were a feather and with a swift movement place her in the room. All was changed. Suddenly a crash was heard, a violent blow that shook the house to its foundations. Neither knew the cause of the noise. They trembled and were silent.

Rosario felt an unexplainable fear as she watched this friendly meeting. She stepped away from the door and moved forward, glancing around to see if anyone was watching her. Even though she saw nobody, she imagined that a million eyes were fixed on her. But then her fears and embarrassment vanished. At the window of Señor Pinzon's room stood a man dressed in blue; the buttons on his coat gleamed like little lights. She moved closer. At that moment, she felt a pair of arms with gold trim lift her like she was weightless and quickly place her in the room. Everything had changed. Suddenly, a loud crash echoed, a violent sound that shook the house to its core. Neither of them knew what had caused the noise. They trembled and fell silent.

It was the moment in which the dragon had broken the table in the dining-room.

It was the moment when the dragon had destroyed the table in the dining room.





CHAPTER XXV

UNFORESEEN EVENTS—A PASSING DISAGREEMENT

The scene changes. We see before us a handsome room, bright, modest, gay, comfortable, and surprisingly clean. A fine matting covers the floor, and the white walls are covered with good prints of saints and some sculptures of doubtful artistic value. The old mahogany of the furniture shines with the polish of many Saturday rubbings, and the altar, on which a magnificent Virgin, dressed in blue and silver, receives domestic worship, is covered with innumerable pretty trifles, half sacred, half profane. There are on it, besides, little pictures in beads, holy-water fonts, a watch-case with an Agnes Dei, a Palm Sunday palm-branch, and not a few odorless artificial flowers. A number of oaken bookshelves contain a rich and choice library, in which Horace, the Epicurean and Sybarite, stands side by side with the tender Virgil, in whose verses we see the heart of the enamored Dido throbbing and melting; Ovid the large-nosed, as sublime as he is obscene and sycophantic, side by side with Martial, the eloquent and witty vagabond; Tibullus the impassioned, with Cicero the grand; the severe Titus Livius with the terrible Tacitus, the scourge of the Caesars; Lucretius the pantheist; Juvenal, who flayed with his pen; Plautus, who composed the best comedies of antiquity while turning a mill-wheel; Seneca the philosopher, of whom it is said that the noblest act of his life was his death; Quintilian the rhetorician; the immoral Sallust, who speaks so eloquently of virtue; the two Plinys; Suetonius and Varro—in a word, all the Latin letters from the time when they stammered their first word with Livius Andronicus until they exhaled their last sigh with Rutilius.

The scene shifts. Before us is a beautiful room—bright, simple, cheerful, cozy, and surprisingly clean. A nice mat covers the floor, and the white walls are adorned with nice prints of saints and some sculptures of questionable artistic merit. The old mahogany furniture gleams with the polish of many Saturday cleanings, and the altar, on which a magnificent Virgin dressed in blue and silver receives domestic reverence, is covered with countless pretty little items, half sacred and half everyday. It's filled with little beaded pictures, holy-water fonts, a watch-case with an Agnes Dei, a Palm Sunday palm-branch, and quite a few odorless artificial flowers. Several oak bookshelves hold a rich and carefully selected library, where Horace, the pleasure-seeker and hedonist, stands next to the tender Virgil, whose verses reveal the heart of the lovesick Dido throbbing and melting; Ovid, the large-nosed poet who is both sublime and raunchy, is alongside Martial, the witty and eloquent wanderer; Tibullus the passionate next to Cicero the grand; the serious Titus Livius alongside the formidable Tacitus, the scourge of the Caesars; Lucretius the pantheist; Juvenal, who ruthlessly criticized with his writing; Plautus, who wrote the best comedies of ancient times while operating a mill-wheel; Seneca the philosopher, whose most noble act is said to be his own death; Quintilian the rhetorician; the morally questionable Sallust, who speaks so articulately of virtue; the two Plinys; Suetonius and Varro—in short, all of Latin literature from the time it stumbled through its first words with Livius Andronicus to the moment it breathed its last with Rutilius.

But while making this unnecessary though rapid enumeration, we have not observed that two women have entered the room. It is very early, but the Orbajosans are early risers. The birds are singing to burst their throats in their cages; the church-bells are ringing for mass, and the goats, going from house to house to be milked, are tinkling their bells gayly.

But while quickly listing these things that don’t really matter, we didn't notice that two women came into the room. It’s really early, but the Orbajosans get up early. The birds are singing their hearts out in their cages; the church bells are ringing for mass, and the goats are happily tinkling their bells as they go from house to house to be milked.

The two ladies whom we see in the room that we have described have just come back from hearing mass. They are dressed in black, and each of them carries in her right hand her little prayer-book, and the rosary twined around her fingers.

The two women we see in the room we just described have just returned from mass. They are dressed in black, and each of them holds a small prayer book in her right hand, with the rosary wrapped around her fingers.

“Your uncle cannot delay long now,” said one of them. “We left him beginning mass; but he gets through quickly, and by this time he will be in the sacristy, taking off his chasuble. I would have stayed to hear him say mass, but to-day is a very busy day for me.”

“Your uncle can’t delay much longer now,” said one of them. “We left him starting mass; but he goes through it quickly, and by now he will be in the sacristy, taking off his chasuble. I would have stayed to hear him say mass, but today is a really busy day for me.”

“I heard only the prebendary’s mass to-day,” said the other, “and he says mass in a twinkling; and I don’t think it has done me any good, for I was greatly preoccupied. I could not get the thought of the terrible things that are happening to us out of my head.”

“I only caught the prebendary’s mass today,” said the other, “and he finishes it in no time; and I don’t think it did me any good because I was really distracted. I couldn’t shake off the thought of the terrible things happening to us.”

“What is to be done? We must only have patience. Let us see what advice your uncle will give us.”

“What should we do? We just need to be patient. Let’s wait and see what advice your uncle gives us.”

“Ah!” exclaimed the other, heaving a deep and pathetic sigh; “I feel my blood on fire.”

“Ah!” exclaimed the other, letting out a deep and sorrowful sigh; “I feel my blood boiling.”

“God will protect us.”

"God will protect us."

“To think that a person like you should be threatened by a ——. And he persists in his designs! Last night Señora Doña Perfecta, I went back to the widow De Cuzco’s hotel, as you told me, and asked her for later news. Don Pepito and the brigadier Batalla are always consulting together—ah, my God! consulting about their infernal plans, and emptying bottle after bottle of wine. They are a pair of rakes, a pair of drunkards. No doubt they are plotting some fine piece of villany together. As I take such an interest in you, last night, seeing Don Pepito having the hotel while I was there, I followed him——”

“To think that someone like you should be threatened by a ——. And he keeps pushing his agenda! Last night, Señora Doña Perfecta, I went back to the widow De Cuzco’s hotel, as you recommended, and asked her for the latest news. Don Pepito and Brigadier Batalla are always in consultation—oh my God! discussing their evil plans and drinking bottle after bottle of wine. They are a couple of scoundrels, a couple of drunks. No doubt they’re plotting some wicked scheme together. Because I care so much about you, last night, when I saw Don Pepito at the hotel while I was there, I followed him——”

“And where did you go?”

"And where did you go?"

“To the Casino; yes, señora, to the Casino,” responded the other, with some confusion. “Afterward he went back to his hotel. And how my uncle scolded me because I remained out so late, playing the spy in that way! But I can’t help it, and to see a person like you threatened by such dangers makes me wild. For there is no use in talking; I foresee that the day we least expect it those villains will attack the house and carry off Rosarito.”

“To the Casino; yes, ma'am, to the Casino,” the other replied, somewhat confused. “Afterward, he went back to his hotel. And my uncle was so upset with me for staying out so late, snooping around like that! But I can’t help it; seeing someone like you in such danger drives me crazy. Because let’s be honest, I can see it coming—the day we least expect it, those villains will hit the house and take Rosarito away.”

Doña Perfecta, for she it was, bending her eyes on the floor, remained for a long time wrapped in thought. She was pale, and her brows were gathered in a frown. At last she exclaimed:

Doña Perfecta, for it was she, kept her gaze on the floor, lost in thought for a long time. She looked pale, and her brows were furrowed in a frown. Finally, she exclaimed:

“Well, I see no way of preventing it!”

“Well, I don’t see any way to stop it!”

“But I see a way,” quickly said the other woman, who was the niece of the Penitentiary and Jacinto’s mother; “I see a very simple way, that I explained to you, and that you do not like. Ah, señora! you are too good. On occasions like this it is better to be a little less perfect—to lay scruples aside. Why, would that be an offence to God?”

“But I see a way,” quickly said the other woman, who was the niece of the Penitentiary and Jacinto’s mother; “I see a very simple way, that I explained to you, and that you do not like. Ah, ma'am! you are too good. In situations like this, it's better to be a little less perfect—to put aside your scruples. Why, would that be an offense to God?”

“Maria Remedios,” said Doña Perfecta haughtily, “don’t talk nonsense.”

“Maria Remedios,” Doña Perfecta said arrogantly, “don’t talk nonsense.”

“Nonsense! You, with all your wisdom, cannot make your nephew do as you wish. What could be simpler than what I propose? Since there is no justice now to protect us, let us do a great act of justice ourselves. Are there not men in your house who are ready for any thing? Well, call them and say to them: ‘Look, Caballuco, Paso Largo,’ or whoever it may be, ‘to-night disguise yourself well, so that you may not be recognized; take with you a friend in whom you have confidence, and station yourself at the corner of the Calle de Santa Faz. Wait a while, and when Don José Rey passes through the Calle de la Triperia on his way to the Casino,—for he will certainly go to the Casino, understand me well,—when he is passing you will spring out on him and give him a fright.’”

“Nonsense! You, with all your wisdom, can't make your nephew do what you want. What could be simpler than my suggestion? Since there's no justice to protect us now, let’s carry out a great act of justice ourselves. Don’t you have men in your house who are ready for anything? Call them and tell them: ‘Hey, Caballuco, Paso Largo,’ or whoever it is, ‘tonight, disguise yourself well so no one recognizes you; take a trustworthy friend with you, and wait at the corner of Calle de Santa Faz. Hang out for a bit, and when Don José Rey comes through Calle de la Triperia on his way to the Casino—because he’s definitely going to the Casino, get that straight—when he passes by, you jump out at him and give him a scare.’”

“Maria Remedios, don’t be a fool!” said Doña Perfecta with magisterial dignity.

“Maria Remedios, don’t be an idiot!” said Doña Perfecta with authoritative dignity.

“Nothing more than a fright, señora; attend well to what I say, a fright. Why! Do you suppose I would advise a crime? Good God! the very idea fills me with horror, and I fancy I can see before my eyes blood and fire! Nothing of the sort, señora. A fright—nothing but a fright, which will make that ruffian understand that we are well protected. He goes alone to the Casino, señora, entirely alone; and there he meets his valiant friends, those of the sabre and the helmet. Imagine that he gets the fright and that he has a few bones broken, in addition—without any serious wounds, of course. Well, in that case, either his courage will fail him and he will leave Orbajosa, or he will be obliged to keep his bed for a fortnight. But they must be told to make the fright a good one. No killing, of course; they must take care of that, but just a good beating.”

“It's just a scare, ma'am; pay attention to what I'm saying, just a scare. What! Do you think I would suggest committing a crime? Good grief! The very thought horrifies me, and I can almost see blood and fire! Nothing like that, ma'am. Just a scare—nothing but a scare, which will make that scoundrel realize we’re well protected. He goes to the Casino alone, completely alone; and there he meets his brave friends, those with swords and helmets. Imagine if he gets scared and maybe has a few bones broken—nothing serious, of course. Well, in that case, either he’ll lose his nerve and leave Orbajosa or he’ll have to stay in bed for two weeks. But they need to be told to really make it a scare. No killing, of course; they must be careful about that, but just a good beating.”

“Maria,” said Doña Perfecta haughtily, “you are incapable of a lofty thought, of a great and saving resolve. What you advise me is an unworthy piece of cowardice.”

“Maria,” Doña Perfecta said arrogantly, “you lack the ability for any high-minded thought or a significant, life-changing decision. What you're suggesting is nothing but a cowardly act.”

“Very well, I will be silent. Poor me! what a fool I am!” exclaimed the Penitentiary’s niece with humility. “I will keep my follies to console you after you have lost your daughter.”

“Alright, I’ll stay quiet. Poor me! What an idiot I am!” exclaimed the Penitentiary’s niece humbly. “I’ll keep my mistakes to comfort you after you’ve lost your daughter.”

“My daughter! Lose my daughter!” exclaimed Doña Perfecta, with a sudden access of rage. “Only to hear you puts me out of my senses. No, they shall not take her from me! If Rosario does not abhor that ruffian as I wish her to do, she shall abhor him. For a mother’s authority must have some weight. We will tear this passion, or rather this caprice, from her heart, as a tender plant is torn out of the ground before it has had time to cast roots. No, this cannot be, Remedios. Come what may, it shall not be! Not even the most infamous means he could employ will avail that madman. Rather than see her my nephew’s wife, I would accept any evil that might happen to her, even death!”

“My daughter! Take my daughter away!” shouted Doña Perfecta, suddenly furious. “Just hearing you makes me lose my mind. No, they can’t take her from me! If Rosario doesn’t hate that scoundrel the way I want her to, she will hate him. A mother’s authority has to mean something. We will rip this obsession, or rather this whim, out of her heart, just like pulling a delicate plant from the ground before it has had time to grow roots. No, this can’t happen, Remedios. No matter what, it won't be! Not even the most despicable tactics that madman could use will work. I would rather face any misfortune that might come her way, even death, than see her become my nephew’s wife!”

“Better dead, better buried and food for worms,” affirmed Remedios, clasping her hands as if she were saying a prayer—“than see her in the power of—ah, señora, do not be offended if I say something to you, and that is, that it would be a great weakness to yield merely because Rosarito has had a few secret interviews with that audacious man. The affair of the night before last, as my uncle related it to me, seems to me a vile trick on Don José to obtain his object by means of a scandal. A great many men do that. Ah, Divine Saviour, I don’t know how there are women who can look any man in the face unless it be a priest.”

“Better dead, better buried and just food for worms,” Remedios said, clasping her hands like she was praying. “It’s better than seeing her under the control of—ah, ma'am, please don’t take offense if I say something to you, but it would be a huge mistake to give in just because Rosarito has had a few secret meetings with that bold man. The incident from the night before last, as my uncle described it, seems like a despicable trick by Don José to get what he wants through a scandal. A lot of men do that. Oh, Divine Savior, I don’t understand how any woman can look any man in the eye unless he’s a priest.”

“Be silent, be silent!” said Doña Perfecta, with vehemence. “Don’t mention the occurrence of the night before last to me. What a horrible affair! Maria Remedios, I understand now how anger can imperil the salvation of a soul. I am burning with rage—unhappy that I am, to see such things and not to be a man! But to speak the truth in regard to the occurrence of the night before last—I still have my doubts. Librada vows and declares that Pinzon was the man who came into the house. My daughter denies every thing; my daughter has never told me a lie! I persist in my suspicions. I think that Pinzon is a hypocritical go-between, but nothing more.”

“Be quiet, be quiet!” said Doña Perfecta, passionately. “Don’t bring up what happened the night before last. What a terrible event! Maria Remedios, I now see how anger can threaten the salvation of a soul. I am furious—unfortunate as I am, to witness such things and not be a man! But to be honest about what happened the night before last—I still have my doubts. Librada swears that Pinzon was the man who entered the house. My daughter denies everything; my daughter has never lied to me! I hold on to my suspicions. I believe that Pinzon is a deceitful intermediary, but nothing beyond that.”

“We come back to the same thing—that the author of all the trouble is the blessed mathematician. Ah! my heart did not deceive me when I first saw him. Well, then señora! resign yourself to see something still more terrible, unless you make up your mind to call Caballuco and say to him, ‘Caballuco, I hope that—‘”

“We come back to the same thing—that the person behind all the trouble is the damn mathematician. Ah! my heart wasn’t wrong when I first saw him. Well, then ma’am! prepare yourself to witness something even more terrible, unless you decide to call Caballuco and say to him, ‘Caballuco, I hope that—‘”

“The same thing again; what a simpleton you are!”

"The same thing again; what a fool you are!"

“Oh yes! I know I am a great simpleton; but how can I help it if I am not any wiser? I say what comes into my head, without any art.”

“Oh yes! I know I’m a big fool; but how can I help it if I’m not any smarter? I just say what comes to my mind, without any pretenses.”

“What you think of—that silly and vulgar idea of the beating and the fright—is what would occur to any one. You have not an ounce of brains, Remedios; to solve a serious question you can think of nothing better than a piece of folly like that. I have thought of a means more worthy of noble-minded and well-bred persons. A beating! What stupidity! Besides, I would not on any account have my nephew receive even so much as a scratch by an order of mine. God will send him his punishment through some one of the wonderful ways which he knows how to choose. All we have to do is to work in order that the designs of God may find no obstacle. Maria Remedios, it is necessary in matters of this kind to go directly to the causes of things. But you know nothing about causes—you can see only trifles.”

“What you’re thinking—that silly and vulgar idea of punishment and fear—is exactly what anyone would come up with. You don’t have a single brain cell, Remedios; to solve a serious problem, you can only think of nonsense like that. I have thought of a way that’s more fitting for people of noble character and good upbringing. A punishment! How ridiculous! Besides, I would never want my nephew to get hurt at my command. God will deliver his punishment through one of the many extraordinary ways He knows how to choose. All we need to do is work so that God’s plans face no obstacles. Maria Remedios, when it comes to situations like this, it’s essential to look directly at the root causes. But you don’t understand causes—you only see the little details.”

“That may be so,” said the priest’s niece, with humility. “I wonder why God made me so foolish that I can understand nothing of those sublime ideas!”

“That may be true,” said the priest’s niece, humbly. “I can’t help but wonder why God made me so foolish that I can’t grasp any of those amazing ideas!”

“It is necessary to go to the bottom—to the bottom, Remedios. Don’t you understand yet?”

“It’s important to get to the bottom of this—to really understand, Remedios. Don’t you get it yet?”

“No.”

“No.”

“My nephew is not my nephew, woman; he is blasphemy, sacrilege, atheism, demagogy. Do you know what demagogy is?”

“My nephew isn’t really my nephew, lady; he represents blasphemy, sacrilege, atheism, and manipulation. Do you know what manipulation is?”

“Something relating to those people who burned Paris with petroleum; and those who pull down the churches and fire on the images. So far I understand very well.”

“Something about those people who set Paris on fire with oil; and those who destroy the churches and shoot at the statues. So far I understand everything very well.”

“Well, my nephew is all that! Ah! if he were alone in Orbajosa—but no, child. My nephew, through a series of fatalities, which are trials, the transitory evils that God permits for our chastisement, is equivalent to an army; is equivalent to the authority of the government; equivalent to the alcalde; equivalent to the judge. My nephew is not my nephew; he is the official nation, Remedios—that second nation composed of the scoundrels who govern in Madrid, and who have made themselves masters of its material strength; of that apparent nation—for the real nation is the one that is silent, that pays and suffers; of that fictitious nation that signs decrees and pronounces discourses and makes a farce of government, and a farce of authority, and a farce of every thing. That is what my nephew is to-day; you must accustom yourself to look under the surface of things. My nephew is the government, the brigadier, the new alcalde, the new judge—for they all protect him, because of the unanimity of their ideas; because they are chips of the same block, birds of a feather. Understand it well; we must defend ourselves against them all, for they are all one, and one is all; we must attack them all together; and not by beating a man as he turns a corner, but as our forefathers attacked the Moors—the Moors, Remedios. Understand this well, child; open your understanding and allow an idea that is not vulgar to enter it—rise above yourself; think lofty thoughts, Remedios!”

“Well, my nephew is everything! Oh! If he were by himself in Orbajosa—but no, my dear. My nephew, due to a series of unfortunate events, which are challenges, the temporary hardships that God allows for our correction, is like an army; he’s equivalent to the power of the government; equivalent to the mayor; equivalent to the judge. My nephew isn’t just my nephew; he represents the official nation, Remedios—that second nation made up of the corrupt officials who run things in Madrid, who have taken control of its resources; of that so-called nation—for the real nation is the one that stays quiet, that pays and suffers; of that fake nation that issues decrees and delivers speeches and turns governance into a joke, and authority into a joke, and everything into a joke. That’s what my nephew is today; you need to learn to look deeper into things. My nephew embodies the government, the brigadier, the new mayor, the new judge—because they all support him, united in their beliefs; because they are cut from the same cloth, birds of a feather. Understand this well; we need to protect ourselves from all of them, because they are all one, and one is all; we need to confront them all together; not by sneaking up on someone as they turn a corner, but like our ancestors fought against the Moors—the Moors, Remedios. Get this straight, my dear; open your mind and let in an idea that isn’t trivial—rise above yourself; think grand thoughts, Remedios!”

Don Inocencio’s niece was struck dumb by so much loftiness of soul. She opened her mouth to say something that should be in consonance with so sublime an idea, but she only breathed a sigh.

Don Inocencio’s niece was left speechless by such greatness of spirit. She opened her mouth to say something that would match such a wonderful idea, but all she could do was let out a sigh.

“Like the Moors,” repeated Doña Perfecta. “It is a question of Moors and Christians. And did you suppose that by giving a fright to my nephew all would be ended? How foolish you are! Don’t you see that his friends support him? Don’t you see that you are at the mercy of that rabble? Don’t you see that any little lieutenant can set fire to my house, if he takes it into his head to do so? But don’t you know this? Don’t you comprehend that it is necessary to go to the bottom of things? Don’t you comprehend how vast, how tremendous is the power of my enemy, who is not a man, but a sect? Don’t you comprehend that my nephew, as he confronts me to-day, is not a calamity, but a plague? Against this plague, dear Remedios, we shall have here a battalion sent by God that will annihilate the infernal militia from Madrid. I tell you that this is going to be great and glorious.”

“Just like the Moors,” Doña Perfecta said again. “It’s a matter of Moors and Christians. Did you really think that by scaring my nephew, everything would be resolved? How naïve you are! Don’t you see that his friends back him up? Don’t you realize that you’re at the mercy of that mob? Can’t you understand that any low-ranking officer can burn down my house if he feels like it? Don’t you get this? Don’t you understand that we need to dig deeper? Don’t you grasp how vast and overwhelming the power of my enemy is, which isn’t a single person but a whole sect? Don’t you see that my nephew, as he stands against me today, isn’t just a problem, but a full-blown disaster? Against this disaster, dear Remedios, we will have a battalion sent by God that will wipe out the infernal militia from Madrid. I promise you this is going to be amazing and glorious.”

“If it were at last so!”

"If it finally happened!"

“But do you doubt it? To-day we shall see terrible things here,” said Doña Perfecta, with great impatience. “To-day, to-day! What o’clock is it? Seven? So late, and nothing has happened!”

“But do you really doubt it? Today we're going to witness some awful things here,” said Doña Perfecta, feeling very impatient. “Today, today! What time is it? Seven? So late, and nothing has happened!”

“Perhaps my uncle has heard something; he is here now, I hear him coming upstairs.”

“Maybe my uncle has heard something; he’s here now, I can hear him coming upstairs.”

“Thank God!” said Doña Perfecta, rising to receive the Penitentiary. “He will have good news for us.”

“Thank God!” said Doña Perfecta, getting up to greet the Penitentiary. “He’ll have good news for us.”

Don Inocencio entered hastily. His altered countenance showed that his soul, consecrated to religion and to the study of the classics, was not as tranquil as usual.

Don Inocencio rushed in. His changed expression revealed that his soul, devoted to religion and the study of the classics, was not as calm as usual.

“Bad news!” he said, laying his hat on a chair and loosening the cords of his cloak.

“Bad news!” he said, placing his hat on a chair and loosening the ties of his cloak.

Doña Perfecta turned pale.

Doña Perfecta went pale.

“They are arresting people,” added Don Inocencio, lowering his voice, as if there was a soldier hidden under every chair. “They suspect, no doubt, that the people here would not put up with their high-handed measures, and they have gone from house to house, arresting all who have a reputation for bravery.”

“They're taking people into custody,” Don Inocencio added, lowering his voice as if there were a soldier hiding under every chair. “They probably think that the folks here wouldn't tolerate their oppressive actions, and they’ve been going from house to house, arresting anyone known for their courage.”

Doña Perfecta threw herself into an easy chair and clutched its arms convulsively.

Doña Perfecta sank into an armchair and gripped its arms tightly.

“It remains to be seen whether they have allowed themselves to be arrested,” observed Remedios.

“It’s still unclear if they’ve let themselves get caught,” Remedios noted.

“Many of them have—a great many of them,” said Don Inocencio, with an approving look, addressing Doña Perfecta, “have had time to escape, and have gone with arms and horses to Villahorrenda.”

“Many of them have—a lot of them,” said Don Inocencio, with a nod of approval, speaking to Doña Perfecta, “managed to escape and have taken their weapons and horses to Villahorrenda.”

“And Ramos?”

“And what about Ramos?”

“They told me in the cathedral that he is the one they are looking for most eagerly. Oh, my God! to arrest innocent people in that way, who have done nothing yet. Well, I don’t know how good Spaniards can have patience under such treatment. Señora Doña Perfecta, when I was telling you about the arrests, I forgot to say that you ought to go home at once.”

“They told me in the cathedral that he is the one they’re searching for the most. Oh, my God! To arrest innocent people like that, who haven't done anything yet. I really don’t know how good Spaniards can be so patient under such treatment. Señora Doña Perfecta, when I was telling you about the arrests, I forgot to mention that you should go home right away.”

“Yes, I will go at once. Have those bandits searched my house?”

“Yes, I’ll go right away. Have those bandits searched my house?”

“It is possible. Señora, we have fallen upon evil days,” said Don Inocencio, in solemn and feeling accents. “May God have pity upon us!”

“It is possible. Ma'am, we are going through tough times,” said Don Inocencio, in serious and heartfelt tones. “May God have mercy on us!”

“There are half a dozen well-armed men in my house,” responded the lady, greatly agitated. “What iniquity! Would they be capable of wanting to carry them off too?”

“There are six armed men in my house,” replied the woman, clearly upset. “What a crime! Could they really want to take them away too?”

“Assuredly Señor Pinzon will not have neglected to denounce them. Señora, I repeat that we have fallen upon evil days. But God will protect the innocent.”

"Surely Señor Pinzon will have made sure to report them. Ma'am, I repeat that we've fallen on hard times. But God will protect the innocent."

“I am going now. Don’t fail to stop in at the house.”

“I’m leaving now. Make sure to drop by the house.”

“Señora, as soon as the lesson is over—though I imagine that with the excitement that there is in the town, all the boys will play truant to-day——But in any case I will go to the house after class hours. I don’t wish you to go out alone, señora. Those vagabond soldiers are strutting about the streets with such insolent airs. Jacinto, Jacinto!”

“Ma'am, as soon as the lesson is over—though I guess with all the excitement in town, the boys will skip school today—I'll head to your house after class. I don't want you going out alone, ma'am. Those wandering soldiers are swaggering around the streets with such arrogance. Jacinto, Jacinto!”

“It is not necessary. I will go alone.”

“It’s not necessary. I’ll go by myself.”

“Let Jacinto go with you,” said the young man’s mother. “He must be up by this time.”

“Let Jacinto go with you,” said the young man’s mother. “He should be up by now.”

They heard the hurried footsteps of the little doctor, who was coming down the stairs in the greatest haste. He entered the room with flushed face and panting for breath.

They heard the rushed footsteps of the little doctor, who was coming down the stairs in a hurry. He entered the room with a red face and out of breath.

“What is the matter?” asked his uncle.

"What's wrong?" his uncle asked.

“In the Troyas’ house,” said the young man, “in the house of those—those girls—”

“In the Troyas' house,” said the young man, “in the house of those—those girls—”

“Finish at once!”

“Finish now!”

“Caballuco is there!”

“Caballuco is here!”

“Up there? In the house of the Troyas?”

“Up there? In the Troyas' house?”

“Yes, señor. He spoke to me from the terrace, and he told me he was afraid they were coming there to arrest him.”

“Yes, sir. He talked to me from the terrace, and he said he was scared they were coming to arrest him.”

“Oh, what a fool! That idiot is going to allow himself to be arrested!” exclaimed Doña Perfecta, tapping the floor impatiently with her foot.

“Oh, what a fool! That idiot is going to let himself get arrested!” exclaimed Doña Perfecta, tapping the floor impatiently with her foot.

“He wants to come down and let us hide him in the house.”

“He wants to come over and let us hide him in the house.”

“Here?”

"Here?"

The canon and his niece exchanged a glance.

The canon and his niece shared a look.

“Let him come down!” said Doña Perfecta vehemently.

“Let him come down!” said Doña Perfecta passionately.

“Here?” repeated Don Inocencio, with a look of ill-humor.

“Here?” Don Inocencio repeated, looking annoyed.

“Here,” answered the lady. “I don’t know of any house where he would be more secure.”

“Here,” replied the lady. “I can’t think of any place where he would be safer.”

“He can let himself down easily from the window of my room,” said Jacinto.

“He can climb down from the window of my room easily,” said Jacinto.

“Well, if it is necessary——”

“Well, if it’s necessary—”

“Maria Remedios,” said Doña Perfecta, “if they take that man, all is lost.”

“Maria Remedios,” said Doña Perfecta, “if they take that guy, everything is lost.”

“I am a fool and a simpleton,” answered the canon’s niece, laying her hand on her breast and stifling the sigh that was doubtless about to escape from it; “but they shall not take him.”

“I’m a fool and a simpleton,” replied the canon’s niece, placing her hand on her chest and holding back the sigh that was surely about to escape; “but they won’t take him.”

Doña Perfecta went out quickly, and shortly afterward the Centaur was making himself comfortable in the arm-chair in which Don Inocencio was accustomed to sit when he was writing his sermons.

Doña Perfecta quickly went out, and soon after, the Centaur was settling into the armchair where Don Inocencio usually sat when he was writing his sermons.

We do not know how it reached the ears of Brigadier Batalla, but certain it is that this active soldier had had notice that the Orbajosans had changed their intentions; and on the morning of this day he had ordered the arrest of those whom in our rich insurrectional language we are accustomed to call marked. The great Caballuco escaped by a miracle, taking refuge in the house of the Troyas, but not thinking himself safe there he descended, as we have seen, to the holy and unsuspected mansion of the good canon.

We don’t know how Brigadier Batalla found out, but it’s certain that this diligent soldier learned the Orbajosans had changed their plans. That morning, he ordered the arrest of those we typically refer to in our dramatic insurrectional language as “marked.” The notable Caballuco narrowly escaped, seeking refuge in the house of the Troyas, but not feeling safe there, he went down, as we’ve seen, to the holy and unsuspected home of the kind canon.

At night the soldiers, established at various points of the town, kept a strict watch on all who came in and went out, but Ramos succeeded in making his escape, cheating or perhaps without cheating the vigilance of the military. This filled the measure of the rage of the Orbajosans, and numbers of people were conspiring in the hamlets near Villahorrenda; meeting at night to disperse in the morning and prepare in this way the arduous business of the insurrection. Ramos scoured the surrounding country, collecting men and arms; and as the flying columns followed the Aceros into the district of Villajuan de Nahara, our chivalrous hero made great progress in a very short time.

At night, the soldiers stationed at different parts of the town kept a close eye on everyone coming in and going out, but Ramos managed to escape, outsmarting or maybe not outsmarting the military's vigilance. This infuriated the people of Orbajosa, and many were plotting in the villages near Villahorrenda, meeting at night to break up in the morning, preparing for the difficult task of the uprising. Ramos traveled through the surrounding area, gathering men and weapons; and as the mobile units followed the Aceros into the Villajuan de Nahara region, our brave hero made significant strides in a very short time.

At night he ventured boldly into Orbajosa, employing stratagems and perhaps bribery. His popularity and the protection which he received in the town served him, to a certain extent, as a safeguard; and it would not be rash to affirm that the soldiers did not manifest toward this daring leader of the insurrection the same rigor as toward the insignificant men of the place. In Spain, and especially in time of war, which is here always demoralizing, these unworthy considerations toward the great are often seen, while the little are persecuted pitilessly. Favored then by his boldness, by bribery, or by we know not what, Caballuco entered Orbajosa, gained new recruits, and collected arms and money. Either for the great security of his person or in order to save appearances, he did not set foot in his own house; he entered Doña Perfecta’s only for the purpose of treating of important affairs, and he usually supped in the house of some friend, preferring always the respected domicile of some priest, and especially that of Don Inocencio, where he had taken refuge on the fateful morning of the arrests.

At night, he boldly entered Orbajosa, using tricks and maybe even bribery. His popularity and the protection he had in town provided him some safety, and it wouldn’t be too far-fetched to say that the soldiers didn’t treat this daring leader of the uprising with the same harshness as they did the insignificant locals. In Spain, especially during wartime, which is always corrupting, these unfair biases toward the influential are common, while the ordinary people are relentlessly hunted down. Supported by his courage, bribery, or who knows what else, Caballuco made his way into Orbajosa, recruited new followers, and gathered weapons and money. For either his own safety or to maintain appearances, he didn’t go to his own house; he only visited Doña Perfecta’s for important business, often having dinner at a friend’s place, always preferring the well-respected home of a priest, especially that of Don Inocencio, where he had taken refuge on the fateful morning of the arrests.

Meanwhile Batalla had telegraphed to the Government the information that a plot of the rebels having been discovered its authors had been imprisoned, and the few who had succeeded in escaping had fled in various directions and were being actively pursued by the military.

Meanwhile, Batalla had sent a telegram to the government reporting that a plot by the rebels had been uncovered, and its creators had been arrested. The few who managed to escape fled in different directions and were being actively chased by the military.





CHAPTER XXVI

MARIA REMEDIOS

There is nothing more entertaining than to search for the cause of some interesting event which surprises or agitates us, and nothing more satisfactory than to discover it. When, seeing violent passions in open or concealed conflict, and led by the natural intuitive impulse which always accompanies human observation we succeed in discovering the hidden source from which that turbulent river had derived its waters, we experience a sensation very similar to the delight of the explorer or the discoverer of an unknown land.

There’s nothing more entertaining than trying to figure out the reason behind an interesting event that surprises or upsets us, and nothing more satisfying than finding it out. When we see intense emotions clashing openly or secretly, and driven by our natural instinct that always comes with human observation, if we manage to uncover the hidden source of that chaotic situation, we feel a thrill similar to that of an explorer discovering new territory.

This delight Providence has now bestowed upon us; for, exploring the hidden recesses of the hearts which beat in this story, we have discovered an event that is assuredly the source of the most important events that we have narrated; a passion which is the first drop of water of the impetuous current whose course we are observing.

This joy that fate has now given us; for, by diving into the hidden depths of the hearts in this story, we have uncovered an event that is definitely the root of the most significant happenings we've described; a passion that is the first drop of water in the rushing current we are witnessing.

Let us go on with our story, then. To do so, let us leave Señora de Polentinos, without concerning ourselves in regard to what may have happened to her on the morning of her conversation with Maria Remedios. Returning to her house, full of anxiety, she found herself obliged to endure the apologies and the civilities of Señor Pinzon, who assured her that while he lived her house should not be searched. Doña Perfecta responded haughtily, without deigning to look at him, for which reason he asked her politely for an explanation of her coldness, to which she replied requesting Señor Pinzon to leave her house, deferring to a future occasion the explanation which she would require from him of his perfidious conduct while in it. Don Cayetano arriving at this moment, words were exchanged between the two gentlemen, as between man and man; but as we are more interested at present in another matter, we will leave the Polentinos and the lieutenant-colonel to settle matters between them as best they can, and proceed to examine the question of the sources above mentioned.

Let’s continue with our story. To do that, we’ll leave Señora de Polentinos and not worry about what happened to her on the morning of her talk with Maria Remedios. When she returned home, anxious, she had to endure the apologies and polite remarks from Señor Pinzon, who assured her that her house would not be searched as long as he lived. Doña Perfecta responded arrogantly, refusing to look at him, which led him to politely ask why she was being cold. She replied by asking Señor Pinzon to leave her house, postponing the explanation she wanted from him about his treacherous behavior while he was there. Just then, Don Cayetano arrived, and some words were exchanged between the two gentlemen, as is typical between men. However, since we’re more interested in another matter right now, we’ll leave the Polentinos and the lieutenant-colonel to figure things out between them and proceed to examine the aforementioned sources.

Let us fix our attention on Maria Remedios, an estimable woman, to whom it is indispensably necessary to devote a few words. She was a lady, a real lady—for, notwithstanding her humble origin, the virtues of her uncle, Señor Don Inocencio, also of low origin, but elevated by his learning and his estimable qualities, had shed extraordinary lustre over the whole family.

Let’s focus on Maria Remedios, an admirable woman, to whom we must dedicate a few words. She was a true lady—for despite her humble beginnings, the virtues of her uncle, Señor Don Inocencio, who also came from a low background but rose above it through his knowledge and great qualities, brought remarkable respect to the entire family.

The love of Remedios for Jacinto was one of the strongest passions of which the maternal heart is capable. She loved him with delirium; her son’s welfare was her first earthly consideration; she regarded him as the most perfect type of beauty and talent ever created by God, and to see him happy and great and powerful she would have given her whole life and even a part of the life to come. The maternal sentiment is the only one which, because of its nobility and its sanctity, will admit of exaggeration; the only one which the delirium of passion does not debase. Nevertheless it is a singular phenomenon, frequently observed, that this exaltation of maternal affection, if not accompanied with absolute purity of heart and with perfect uprightness is apt to become perverted and transformed into a lamentable frenzy, which may lead, like any other ungoverned passion, to great errors and catastrophies.

Remedios’s love for Jacinto was one of the strongest passions a mother’s heart can have. She loved him intensely; her son’s well-being was her top priority. She saw him as the most perfect example of beauty and talent created by God, and she would have given her entire life—and even part of the afterlife—to see him happy, successful, and powerful. The love a mother has is unique in its nobility and sanctity, allowing for exaggeration; it’s the only feeling that the intensity of passion doesn’t tarnish. However, it’s a curious phenomenon, often seen, that this heightened maternal affection, when not paired with complete purity of heart and perfect integrity, can become twisted and turn into a painful frenzy, which can lead, like any other uncontrolled passion, to significant mistakes and disasters.

In Orbajosa Maria Remedios passed for a model of virtue and a model niece—perhaps she was so in reality. She served with affection all who needed her services; she never gave occasion for gossip or for scandal; she never mixed herself up in intrigues. She carried her religion to the extreme of an offensive fanaticism; she practised charity; she managed her uncle’s house with the utmost ability; she was well received, admired and kindly treated everywhere, in spite of the almost intolerable annoyance produced by her persistent habit of sighing and speaking always in a complaining voice.

In Orbajosa, Maria Remedios was considered a model of virtue and the perfect niece—she might have actually been one. She served everyone who needed her help with kindness; she never gave anyone reason to gossip or create scandals; she stayed out of any intrigues. She took her religion to the point of being an offensive fanatic; she practiced charity; she managed her uncle’s household with great skill; she was welcomed, admired, and treated kindly everywhere, despite the almost unbearable annoyance caused by her constant sighing and her always complaining tone.

But in Doña Perfecta’s house this excellent lady suffered a species of capitis diminutio. In times far distant and very bitter for the family of the good Penitentiary, Maria Remedios (since it is the truth, why should it not be told?) had been a laundress in the house of Polentinos. And let it not be supposed that Doña Perfecta looked down upon her on this account—nothing of the kind. She behaved to her without any haughtiness; she felt a real sisterly affection for her; they ate together; they prayed together; they confided their troubles to each other; they aided each other in their charities and in their devotions as well as in domestic matters; but, truth to say, there was always a something, there was always a line, invisible but which could not be crossed between the improvised lady and the lady by birth and ancestry. Doña Perfecta addressed Maria as “thou,” while the latter could never lay aside certain ceremonial forms. Maria Remedios always felt herself so insignificant in the presence of her uncle’s friend that her natural humility had acquired through this feeling a strange tinge of sadness. She saw that the good canon was a species of perpetual Aulic councillor in the house; she saw her idolized Jacintillo mingling on terms of almost lover-like familiarity with the young lady, and nevertheless the poor mother and niece visited the house as little as possible. It is to be observed that Maria Remedios’ dignity as a lady suffered not a little in Doña Perfecta’s house, and this was disagreeable to her; for in this sighing spirit, too, there was, as there is in every living thing, a little pride. To see her son married to Rosarito, to see him rich and powerful; to see him related to Doña Perfecta, to the señora—ah! this was for Maria Remedios earth and heaven, this life and the next, the present and the future, the supreme totality of existence. For years her mind and her heart had been filled by the light of this sweet hope. Because of this hope she was good and she was bad; because of it she was religious and humble, or fierce and daring; because of it she was whatever she was—for without this idea Maria, who was the incarnation of her project, would not exist.

But in Doña Perfecta’s house, this wonderful lady experienced a kind of capitis diminutio. In times long ago and very tough for the family of the kind Penitentiary, Maria Remedios (since it's the truth, why not say it?) had been a laundress in the Polentinos household. And don’t think that Doña Perfecta looked down on her for that—nothing like that. She treated her without any arrogance; she genuinely cared for her like a sister. They ate together, prayed together, shared their troubles, and helped each other with charitable activities, devotions, and household matters. However, it’s true that there was always something, an invisible line that could never be crossed between the makeshift lady and the lady of birth and pedigree. Doña Perfecta addressed Maria as “thou,” while Maria could never completely drop certain formalities. Maria Remedios always felt so insignificant in the presence of her uncle’s friend that her natural humility developed a strange touch of sadness. She noticed that the good canon was a sort of permanent advisor in the house; she saw her beloved Jacintillo casually interacting with the young lady, and yet the poor mother and niece rarely visited. Notably, Maria Remedios’ dignity as a lady took a hit in Doña Perfecta’s house, which was a source of discomfort for her; for in her sighing nature, there was, as in every living being, a hint of pride. To see her son marry Rosarito, to see him rich and powerful, to see him connected to Doña Perfecta, to the señora—ah! this was everything to Maria Remedios: her world and the afterlife, the present and the future, the complete totality of existence. For years, her mind and heart were filled with the light of this sweet hope. Because of this hope, she was both good and bad; because of it, she was religious and humble, or fierce and daring; because of it, she was whoever she was—for without this idea, Maria, who embodied her dream, would not exist.

In person, Maria Remedios could not be more insignificant than she was. She was remarkable for a surprising freshness and robustness which made her look much younger than she really was, and she always dressed in mourning, although her widowhood was now of long standing.

In person, Maria Remedios couldn't have seemed more insignificant than she did. She stood out for her surprising freshness and vitality, which made her look much younger than her actual age, and she always wore black, even though she had been a widow for quite some time.

Five days had passed since the entrance of Caballuco into the Penitentiary’s house. It was evening. Remedios entered her uncle’s room with the lighted lamp, which she placed on the table. She then seated herself in front of the old man, who, for a great part of the afternoon, had been sitting motionless and thoughtful in his easy chair. His fingers supported his chin, wrinkling up the brown skin, unshaven for the past three days.

Five days had gone by since Caballuco arrived at the Penitentiary's house. It was evening. Remedios walked into her uncle's room with a lit lamp, which she set on the table. She then sat down in front of the old man, who had been sitting silently and lost in thought in his armchair for most of the afternoon. His fingers rested under his chin, creasing the brown skin that hadn't been shaved in the past three days.

“Did Caballuco say he would come here to supper to-night?” he asked his niece.

“Did Caballuco say he would come here for dinner tonight?” he asked his niece.

“Yes, señor, he will come. It is in a respectable house like this that the poor fellow is most secure.”

“Yes, sir, he will come. It’s in a decent place like this that the poor guy is the safest.”

“Well, I am not altogether easy in my mind, in spite of the respectability of the house,” answered the Penitentiary. “How the brave Ramos exposes himself! And I am told that in Villahorrenda and the surrounding country there are a great many men. I don’t know how many men——What have you heard?”

“Well, I'm not completely comfortable, despite the respectability of the place,” replied the Penitentiary. “How daring of Ramos to put himself at risk! I've heard that there are a lot of men in Villahorrenda and the nearby areas. I’m not sure how many, though—What have you heard?”

“That the soldiers are committing atrocities.”

“That the soldiers are committing horrible acts.”

“It is a miracle that those Hottentots have not searched the house! I declare that if I see one of the red-trousered gentry enter the house, I shall fall down speechless.”

“It’s a miracle that those Hottentots haven’t searched the house! I swear, if I see one of those guys in red trousers come into the house, I’ll just collapse, speechless.”

“This is a nice condition of things!” said Remedios, exhaling half her soul in a sigh. “I cannot get out of my head the idea of the tribulation in which Señora Doña Perfecta finds herself. Uncle, you ought to go there.”

“This is a nice situation!” said Remedios, exhaling half her soul in a sigh. “I can't stop thinking about the trouble that Señora Doña Perfecta is in. Uncle, you should go there.”

“Go there to-night? The military are parading the streets! Imagine that some insolent soldier should take it into his head to——The señora is well protected. The other day they searched the house and they carried off the six armed men she had there; but afterward they sent them back to her. We have no one to protect us in case of an attack.”

“Go there tonight? The military are marching through the streets! Just think if some arrogant soldier decided to—The señora is well protected. The other day they searched the house and took away the six armed men she had there; but later they sent them back to her. We have no one to protect us if there’s an attack.”

“I sent Jacinto to the señora’s, to keep her company for a while. If Caballuco comes, we will tell him to stop in there, too. No one can put it out of my head but that those rascals are plotting some piece of villany against our friend. Poor señora, poor Rosarito! When one thinks that this might have been avoided by what I proposed to Doña Perfecta two days ago——”

“I sent Jacinto to the lady’s place to keep her company for a bit. If Caballuco shows up, we’ll make sure he stops by there too. I can’t shake the feeling that those troublemakers are planning something nasty against our friend. Poor lady, poor Rosarito! When you think about how this could have been prevented by what I suggested to Doña Perfecta two days ago—”

“My dear niece,” said the Penitentiary phlegmatically, “we have done all that it was in human power to do to carry out our virtuous purpose. More we cannot do. Convince yourself of this, and do not be obstinate. Rosarito cannot be the wife of our idolized Jacintillo. Your golden dream, your ideal of happiness, that at one time seemed attainable, and to which like a good uncle, I devoted all the powers of my understanding, has become chimerical, has vanished into smoke. Serious obstructions, the wickedness of a man, the indubitable love of the girl, and other things, regarding which I am silent, have altered altogether the condition of affairs. We were in a fair way to conquer, and suddenly we are conquered. Ah, niece! convince yourself of one thing. As matters are now, Jacinto deserves something a great deal better than that crazy girl.”

“My dear niece,” said the Penitentiary calmly, “we have done everything in our power to achieve our noble goal. There’s nothing more we can do. Please understand this and don't be stubborn. Rosarito cannot be the wife of our beloved Jacintillo. Your dream, your idea of happiness, which once seemed possible and to which I dedicated all my effort as a caring uncle, has turned into an illusion, has disappeared into thin air. Serious obstacles, a man's wrongdoing, the undeniable love of the girl, and other matters I won’t discuss have completely changed the situation. We were on the verge of success, and suddenly we find ourselves defeated. Ah, niece! Accept one thing—given the current situation, Jacinto deserves something much better than that troubled girl.”

“Caprices and obstinate notions!” responded Maria, with an ill-humor that was far from respectful. “That’s a pretty thing to say now, uncle! The great minds are outshining themselves, now. Doña Perfecta with her lofty ideas, and you with your doubts and fears—of much use either of you is. It is a pity that God made me such a fool and gave me an understanding of brick and mortar, as the señora says, for if that wasn’t the case I would soon settle the question.”

“Whims and stubborn beliefs!” Maria replied, with a mood that was far from respectful. “That’s a nice thing to say now, uncle! The great minds are really showing off, huh? Doña Perfecta with her grand ideas, and you with your doubts and fears—what good are either of you? It’s a shame God made me such a fool and gave me a practical mind, as the señora says, because if that weren’t the case, I would quickly settle this issue.”

“You?”

"Are you?"

“If she and you had allowed me, it would be settled already.”

“If you and she had let me, this would already be taken care of.”

“By the beating?”

“By the beat?”

“There’s no occasion for you to be frightened or to open your eyes like that. There is no question of killing any body. What an idea!”

“There’s no reason for you to be scared or to stare like that. There's no talk of killing anyone. What a ridiculous thought!”

“Beating,” said the canon, smiling, “is like scratching—when one begins one doesn’t know when to leave off.”

“Beating,” said the canon, smiling, “is like scratching—once you start, you don’t know when to stop.”

“Bah! say too that I am cruel and blood-thirsty. I wouldn’t have the courage to kill a fly; it’s not very likely that I should desire the death of a man.”

“Bah! You can also say that I’m cruel and bloodthirsty. I wouldn’t have the guts to kill a fly; it’s hard to believe I would want to take a man’s life.”

“In fine, child, no matter what objections you may make, Señor Don Pepe Rey will carry off the girl. It is not possible now to prevent it. He is ready to employ every means, including dishonor. If Rosarito—how she deceived us with that demure little face and those heavenly eyes, eh!—if Rosarito, I say, did not herself wish it, then all might be arranged, but alas! she loves him as the sinner loves Satan; she is consumed with a criminal passion; she has fallen, niece, into the snares of the Evil One. Let us be virtuous and upright; let us turn our eyes away from the ignoble pair, and think no more about either of them.”

“In short, child, no matter what objections you may have, Señor Don Pepe Rey will take the girl. There's no way to stop it now. He’s ready to use any means necessary, even if it means dishonor. If Rosarito—how she fooled us with that shy little face and those stunning eyes, huh!—if Rosarito, I say, didn't want it herself, then we could sort things out, but alas! she loves him like a sinner loves Satan; she's consumed by a forbidden desire; she has fallen, niece, into the traps of the Devil. Let's be virtuous and honorable; let's look away from the disgraceful couple and not think about either of them anymore.”

“You know nothing about women, uncle,” said Remedios, with flattering hypocrisy; “you are a holy man; you do not understand that Rosario’s feeling is only a passing caprice, one of those caprices that are cured by a sound whipping.”

“You know nothing about women, uncle,” Remedios said with insincere flattery. “You’re a saint; you don’t realize that Rosario’s feelings are just a fleeting whim, one of those whims that can be fixed with a good beating.”

“Niece,” said Don Inocencio gravely and sententiously, “when serious things have taken place, caprices are not called caprices, but by another name.”

“Niece,” Don Inocencio said seriously and with authority, “when important things happen, whims aren't called whims anymore; they go by a different name.”

“Uncle, you don’t know what you are talking about,” responded Maria Remedios, her face flushing suddenly. “What! would you be capable of supposing that Rosarito—what an atrocity! I will defend her; yes, I will defend her. She is as pure as an angel. Why, uncle, those things bring a blush to my cheek, and make me indignant with you.”

“Uncle, you have no idea what you're talking about,” Maria Remedios replied, her face suddenly turning red. “What! Could you even think that about Rosarito—what a disgrace! I will stand up for her; yes, I will stand up for her. She is as innocent as an angel. Honestly, uncle, those comments make me blush and fill me with anger towards you.”

As she spoke the good priest’s face was darkened by a cloud of sadness that made him look ten years older.

As she spoke, the kind priest's face was shadowed by a cloud of sadness that made him appear ten years older.

“My dear Remedios,” he said, “we have done all that is humanly possible, and all that in conscience we can or ought to do. Nothing could be more natural than our desire to see Jacintillo connected with that great family, the first in Orbajosa; nothing more natural than our desire to see him master of the seven houses in the town, the meadow of Mundogrande, the three gardens of the upper farm, La Encomienda, and the other lands and houses which that girl owns. Your son has great merit, every one knows it well. Rosarito liked him, and he liked Rosarito. The matter seemed settled. Doña Perfecta herself, without being very enthusiastic, doubtless on account of our origin, seemed favorably disposed toward it, because of her great esteem and veneration for me, as her confessor and friend. But suddenly this unlucky young man presents himself. The señora tells me that she has given her word to her brother, and that she cannot reject the proposal made by him. A difficult situation! But what do I do in view of all this? Ah, you don’t know every thing! I will be frank with you. If I had found Señor de Rey to be a man of good principles, calculated to make Rosario happy, I would not have interfered in the matter; but the young man appeared to me to be a wretch, and, as the spiritual director of the house, it was my duty to take a hand in the business, and I took it. You know already that I determined to unmask him. I exposed his vices; I made manifest his atheism; I laid bare to the view of all the rottenness of that materialistic heart, and the señora was convinced that in giving her daughter to him, she would be delivering her up to vice. Ah, what anxieties I endured! The señora vacillated; I strengthened her wavering mind; I advised her concerning the means she might lawfully employ to send her nephew away without scandal. I suggested ingenious ideas to her; and as she often spoke to me of the scruples that troubled her tender conscience, I tranquillized her, pointing out to her how far it was allowable for us to go in our fight against that lawless enemy. Never did I counsel violent or sanguinary measures or base outrages, but always subtle artifices, in which there was no sin. My mind is tranquil, my dear niece. But you know that I struggled hard, that I worked like a negro. Ah! when I used to come home every night and say, ‘Mariquilla, we are getting on well, we are getting on very well,’ you used to be wild with delight, and you would kiss my hands again and again, and say I was the best man on earth. Why do you fly into a passion now, disfiguring your noble character and peaceable disposition? Why do you scold me? Why do you say that you are indignant, and tell me in plain terms that I am nothing better than an idiot?”

“My dear Remedios,” he said, “we’ve done everything possible and everything we can in good conscience. It’s completely natural for us to want to see Jacintillo connected to that prominent family, the top one in Orbajosa; and it’s just as natural for us to want him to be the owner of the seven houses in town, the Mundogrande meadow, the three gardens on the upper farm, La Encomienda, and the other lands and properties owned by that girl. Your son has great merit; everyone knows that well. Rosarito liked him, and he liked Rosarito. It seemed like a done deal. Doña Perfecta herself, though not overly enthusiastic—probably because of our background—seemed inclined to agree, due to her great respect and admiration for me as her confessor and friend. But then this unfortunate young man shows up. The señora tells me she promised her brother and can’t turn down his proposal. It's a tough situation! But what should I do about all this? Ah, you don't know everything! I’ll be honest with you. If I had found Señor de Rey to be a man of good character, someone who could make Rosario happy, I wouldn’t have gotten involved. But the young man struck me as a scoundrel, and as the spiritual director of the household, it was my duty to intervene, so I did. You already know I decided to expose him. I revealed his vices, uncovered his atheism, and showed everyone the rot of that materialistic heart. The señora became convinced that by giving her daughter to him, she would be handing her over to vice. Oh, the anxiety I went through! The señora wavered

“Because,” said the woman, without any diminution of her rage, “because you have grown faint-hearted all of a sudden.”

“Because,” the woman said, her anger undiminished, “because you’ve suddenly become cowardly.”

“The thing is that every thing is going against us, woman. That confounded engineer, protected as he is by the army, is resolved to dare every thing. The girl loves him, the girl—I will say no more. It cannot be; I tell you that it cannot be.”

“The thing is that everything is going against us, woman. That damn engineer, with his army protection, is determined to take any risk. The girl loves him, the girl—I won’t say more. It can’t be; I’m telling you it can’t be.”

“The army! But do you believe, like Doña Perfecta, that there is going to be a war, and that to drive Don Pepe from the town it will be necessary for one half of the nation to rise up against the other half? The señora has lost her senses, and you are in a fair way to lose yours.”

“The army! But do you really think, like Doña Perfecta, that there’s going to be a war, and that to force Don Pepe out of town one half of the country needs to rise up against the other half? The lady has lost her mind, and you're on your way to losing yours.”

“I believe as she does. In view of the intimate connection of Rey with the soldiers the personal question assumes larger proportions. But, ah, niece! if two days ago I entertained the hope that our valiant townsmen would kick the soldiers out of the town, since I have seen the turn things have taken, since I have seen that most of them have been surprised before fighting, and that Caballuco is in hiding and that the insurrection is going to the devil, I have lost confidence in every thing. The good doctrines have not yet acquired sufficient material force to tear in pieces the ministers and the emissaries of error. Ah, niece! resignation, resignation!”

“I believe what she does. Given Rey's close ties with the soldiers, the personal issue feels even bigger. But, oh, niece! Just two days ago, I hoped our brave townsmen would drive the soldiers out of town. Now that I've seen how things have turned, that most of them were caught off guard before the fight, that Caballuco is hiding, and that the uprising is falling apart, I’ve lost faith in everything. The good ideas still don’t have enough strength to take down the ministers and the messengers of falsehood. Oh, niece! We must accept it, accept it!”

And Don Inocencio, employing the method of expression which characterized his niece, heaved two or three profound sighs. Maria, contrary to what might have been expected, maintained absolute silence. She showed now neither anger nor the superficial sentimentality of her ordinary life; but only a profound and humble grief. Shortly after the good canon had ended his peroration two tears rolled down his niece’s rosy cheeks; before long were heard a few half-suppressed sighs, and gradually, as the swell and tumult of a sea that is beginning to be stormy rise higher and higher and become louder and louder, so the surge of Maria Remedios’ grief rose and swelled, until it at last broke forth in a flood of tears.

And Don Inocencio, using the way of expressing himself that his niece usually did, let out two or three deep sighs. Maria, surprisingly, stayed completely silent. She showed neither anger nor the typical emotional responses of her everyday life; instead, she displayed a deep and humble sadness. Soon after the good canon finished his speech, two tears rolled down his niece’s rosy cheeks; before long, a few half-suppressed sighs could be heard, and gradually, like the rise and roar of a stormy sea, Maria Remedios' grief grew stronger and louder until it finally burst out in a flood of tears.





CHAPTER XXVII

A CANON’S TORTURE

“Resignation, resignation!” repeated Don Inocencio.

"Resignation, resignation!" repeated Don Inocencio.

“Resignation, resignation!” repeated his niece, drying her tears. “If my dear son is doomed to be always a beggar, well, then, be it so. Lawsuits are becoming scarce; the day will soon come when the practice of the law will be the same as nothing. What is the use of all his talent? What is the use of his tiring his brain with so much study? Ah! We are poor. A day will come, Señor Don Inocencio, when my poor boy will not have a pillow on which to lay his head.”

“Resignation, resignation!” her niece repeated, wiping away her tears. “If my beloved son is destined to always be a beggar, then so be it. Lawsuits are getting fewer; the day will soon arrive when practicing law will be meaningless. What’s the point of all his talent? What’s the point of exhausting himself with so much studying? Ah! We are poor. There will come a day, Señor Don Inocencio, when my poor boy won’t even have a pillow to lay his head on.”

“Woman!”

“Hey, woman!”

“Man! can you deny it? Tell me, then, what inheritance are you going to leave him when you close your eyes on this world? A couple of rooms, half a dozen big books, poverty, and nothing more. What times are before us, uncle; what times! My poor boy is growing very delicate in his health, and he won’t be able to work—it makes him dizzy now to read a book; he gets a headache and nausea whenever he works at night! He will have to beg a paltry situation; I shall have to take in sewing, and who knows, who knows but we may have to beg our bread!”

“Man! Can you deny it? Tell me, what are you going to leave him when you close your eyes on this world? A couple of rooms, a handful of big books, poverty, and nothing else. What times are ahead of us, uncle; what times! My poor boy is becoming very fragile in his health, and he won’t be able to work—it makes him dizzy just to read a book; he gets headaches and feels sick whenever he works at night! He’ll have to beg for a miserable job; I’ll have to take in sewing, and who knows, who knows if we might have to beg for our bread!”

“Woman!”

“Hey, woman!”

“Oh, I know very well what I am talking about! Fine times before us!” added the excellent woman, forcing still more the lachrymose note in her diatribe. “My God! What is going to become of us? Ah, it is only a mother’s heart that can feel these things! Only a mother is capable of suffering so much anxiety about a son’s welfare. How should you understand it? No; it is one thing to have children and to suffer anxiety on their account and another to sing the gori gori in the cathedral and to teach Latin in the institute. Of great use is it for my son to be your nephew and to have taken so many honors and to be the pride and ornament of Orbajosa. He will die of starvation, for we already know what law brings; or else he will have to ask the deputies for a situation in Havana, where the yellow fever will kill him.”

“Oh, I know exactly what I’m talking about! Good times ahead of us!” added the wonderful woman, emphasizing the sorrowful tone in her rant. “My God! What’s going to happen to us? Ah, only a mother’s heart can feel these things! Only a mother can worry so much about her son’s wellbeing. How could you understand? No; having children and worrying about them is one thing, and singing the gori gori in the cathedral and teaching Latin at the institute is another. It’s really helpful that my son is your nephew and that he has won so many honors and is the pride and joy of Orbajosa. He’s going to starve, because we already know what the law brings; or he’ll have to ask the deputies for a position in Havana, where the yellow fever will kill him.”

“But, niece—”

"But, niece—"

“No, I am not grieving, I am silent now; I won’t annoy you any more. I am very troublesome, always crying and sighing; and I am not to be endured because I am a fond mother and I will look out for the good of my beloved son. I will die, yes, I will die in silence, and stifle my grief. I will swallow my tears, in order not to annoy his reverence the canon. But my idolized son will comprehend me and he won’t put his hands to his ears as you are doing now. Woe is me! Poor Jacinto knows that I would die for him, and that I would purchase his happiness at the sacrifice of my life. Darling child of my soul! To be so deserving and to be forever doomed to mediocrity, to a humble station, for—don’t get indignant, uncle—no matter what airs we put on, you will always be the son of Uncle Tinieblas, the sacristan of San Bernardo, and I shall never be any thing more than the daughter of Ildefonso Tinieblas, your brother, who used to sell crockery, and my son will be the grandson of the Tinieblas—for obscure we were born, and we shall never emerge from our obscurity, nor own a piece of land of which we can say, ‘This is mine’; nor shall I ever plunge my arms up to the elbows in a sack of wheat threshed and winnowed on our own threshing-floor—all because of your cowardice, your folly, your soft-heartedness.”

“No, I’m not grieving; I’m quiet now. I won’t bother you anymore. I can be really troublesome, always crying and sighing; and I’m hard to bear because I’m a loving mother, looking out for my dear son’s best interests. I’ll die, yes, I’ll die in silence and hold back my grief. I’ll swallow my tears so I don’t upset his reverence the canon. But my beloved son will understand me, and he won’t cover his ears like you’re doing now. Woe is me! Poor Jacinto knows that I would die for him and that I’d sacrifice my life for his happiness. Sweet child of my soul! To be so deserving and yet forever trapped in mediocrity, in a humble position, for—don’t get mad, uncle—no matter how we present ourselves, you’ll always be Uncle Tinieblas’s son, the sacristan of San Bernardo, and I’ll never be anything more than Ildefonso Tinieblas’s daughter, your brother, who used to sell crockery, and my son will be the grandson of the Tinieblas—because we were born into obscurity, and we’ll never escape it, nor will we ever own a piece of land to call our own; nor will I ever be able to plunge my arms up to the elbows in a sack of wheat that was threshed and winnowed on our own threshing floor—all because of your cowardice, your foolishness, your soft-heartedness.”

“But—but, niece!”

“But, niece!”

The canon’s voice rose higher every time he repeated this phrase, and, with his hands to his ears, he shook his head from side to side with a look of mingled grief and desperation. The shrill complaint of Maria Remedios grew constantly shriller, and pierced the brain of the unhappy and now dazed priest like an arrow. But all at once the woman’s face became transformed; her plaintive wail was changed to a hard, shrill scream; she turned pale, her lips trembled, she clenched her hands, a few locks of her disordered hair fell over her forehead, her eyes glittered, dried by the heat of the anger that glowed in her breast; she rose from her seat and, not like a woman, but like a harpy, cried:

The canon's voice got louder every time he repeated this phrase, and, with his hands over his ears, he shook his head from side to side, looking both heartbroken and desperate. Maria Remedios's sharp complaints grew increasingly piercing, hitting the dazed priest's mind like an arrow. Suddenly, the woman's expression changed; her sad wail turned into a harsh, shrill scream. She went pale, her lips started to quiver, she clenched her hands, and a few strands of her messy hair fell across her forehead. Her eyes sparkled, dried out by the anger burning inside her; she stood up from her seat and, not like a woman but like a harpy, shouted:

“I am going away from here! I am going away from here with my son! We will go to Madrid; I don’t want my son to fret himself to death in this miserable town! I am tired now of seeing that my son, under the protection of the cassock, neither is nor ever will be any thing. Do you hear, my reverend uncle? My son and I are going away! You will never see us again—never!”

“I’m leaving this place! I’m taking my son with me! We’re going to Madrid; I can’t stand watching my son stress himself out in this miserable town! I'm exhausted from seeing that my son, under the church's protection, is nothing and will never be anything. Do you understand, my reverend uncle? My son and I are leaving! You’ll never see us again—never!”

Don Inocencio had clasped his hands and was receiving the thunderbolts of his niece’s wrath with the consternation of a criminal whom the presence of the executioner has deprived of his last hope.

Don Inocencio had clasped his hands and was facing the full force of his niece’s anger with the shock of a criminal who realizes that the executioner has taken away his last hope.

“In Heaven’s name, Remedios,” he murmured, in a pained voice; “in the name of the Holy Virgin——”

“In Heaven’s name, Remedios,” he murmured, in a pained voice; “in the name of the Holy Virgin——”

These fits of range of his niece, who was usually so meek, were as violent as they were rare, and five or six years would sometimes pass without Don Inocencio seeing Remedios transformed into a fury.

These outbursts from his niece, who was usually so mild, were as intense as they were uncommon, and five or six years could sometimes go by without Don Inocencio seeing Remedios turn into a rage.

“I am a mother! I am a mother! and since no one else will look out for my son, I will look out for him myself!” roared the improvised lioness.

“I’m a mother! I’m a mother! And since no one else is going to take care of my son, I’ll take care of him myself!” roared the makeshift lioness.

“In the name of the Virgin, niece, don’t let your passion get the best of you! Remember that you are committing a sin. Let us say the Lord’s Prayer and an Ave Maria, and you will see that this will pass away.”

“In the name of the Virgin, niece, don’t let your emotions take control! Remember that you’re doing something wrong. Let’s say the Lord’s Prayer and an Ave Maria, and you’ll see that this will pass.”

As he said this the Penitentiary trembled, and the perspiration stood on his forehead. Poor dove in the talons of the vulture! The furious woman completed his discomfiture with these words:

As he said this, the Penitentiary shook, and sweat beaded on his forehead. Poor dove in the claws of the vulture! The angry woman finished his humiliation with these words:

“You are good for nothing; you are a poltroon! My son and I will go away from this place forever, forever! I will get a position for my son, I will find him a good position, do you understand? Just as I would be willing to sweep the streets with my tongue if I could gain a living for him in no other way, so I will move heaven and earth to find a position for my boy in order that he may rise in the world and be rich, and a person of consequence, and a gentleman, and a lord and great, and all that there is to be—all, all!”

“You're worthless; you're a coward! My son and I are leaving this place for good, forever! I’ll get my son a job, I’ll find him a great job, do you get that? Just as I’d be willing to sweep the streets with my tongue if it meant earning a living for him, I will do whatever it takes to find a position for my boy so that he can succeed, be wealthy, be important, be a gentleman, and be someone great—everything, everything!”

“Heaven protect me!” cried Don Inocencio, sinking into a chair and letting his head fall on his breast.

“God help me!” cried Don Inocencio, collapsing into a chair and letting his head drop onto his chest.

There was a pause during which the agitated breathing of the furious woman could be heard.

There was a moment of silence during which the heavy breathing of the angry woman could be heard.

“Niece,” said Don Inocencio at last, “you have shortened my life by ten years; you have set my blood on fire; you have put me beside myself. God give me the calmness that I need to bear with you! Lord, patience—patience is what I ask. And you, niece, do me the favor to sigh and cry to your heart’s content for the next ten years; for your confounded mania of sniveling, greatly as it annoys me, is preferable to these mad fits of rage. If I did not know that you are good at heart——Well, for one who confessed and received communion this morning you are behaving—”

“Niece,” Don Inocencio finally said, “you’ve taken ten years off my life; you’ve set my blood on fire; you’ve driven me insane. God, grant me the calm I need to deal with you! Lord, patience—patience is all I ask. And you, niece, do me a favor and cry and sigh to your heart’s content for the next ten years; because your annoying habit of whining, as much as it irritates me, is far better than these crazy outbursts of anger. If I didn’t know you had a good heart—Well, for someone who confessed and took communion this morning, your behavior is—”

“Yes, but you are the cause of it—you!”

“Yes, but you’re the reason for it—you!”

“Because in the matter of Rosario and Jacinto I say to you, resignation?”

“Because regarding Rosario and Jacinto, I ask you, resignation?”

“Because when every thing is going on well you turn back and allow Señor de Rey to get possession of Rosario.”

“Because when everything is going well, you turn around and let Señor de Rey take control of Rosario.”

“And how am I going to prevent it? Doña Perfecta is right in saying that you have an understanding of brick. Do you want me to go about the town with a sword, and in the twinkling of an eye to make mincemeat of the whole regiment, and then confront Rey and say to him, ‘Leave the girl in peace or I will cut your throat’?”

“And how am I supposed to stop it? Doña Perfecta is right that you know your way around bricks. Do you want me to walk around town with a sword and, in an instant, take out the whole regiment, then face Rey and tell him, ‘Leave the girl alone or I’ll slit your throat’?”

“No, but when I advised the señora to give her nephew a fright, you opposed my advice, instead of supporting it.”

“No, but when I suggested to the lady that she scare her nephew, you went against my advice instead of backing me up.”

“You are crazy with your talk about a fright.”

“You're being ridiculous with your talk about being scared.”

“Because when the dog is dead the madness is at an end.”

“Because when the dog is dead, the craziness is over.”

“I cannot advise what you call a fright, and what might be a terrible thing.”

“I can’t say what you consider a scare and what might be a truly terrible thing.”

“Yes; because I am a cut-throat, am I not, uncle?”

“Yes; because I’m a ruthless person, right, uncle?”

“You know that practical jokes are vulgar. Besides, do you suppose that man would allow himself to be insulted? And his friends?”

“You know that practical jokes are tacky. Plus, do you really think that guy would let himself be disrespected? And what about his friends?”

“At night he goes out alone.”

“At night, he goes out by himself.”

“How do you know that?”

"How do you know?"

“I know every thing; he does not take a step that I am not aware of; do you understand? The widow De Cuzco keeps me informed of every thing.”

“I know everything; he doesn’t make a move that I don’t know about; do you get it? The widow De Cuzco keeps me updated on everything.”

“There, don’t set me crazy. And who is going to give him that fright? Let us hear.”

“There, don’t drive me crazy. And who’s going to give him that scare? Let’s hear it.”

“Caballuco.”

"Little horse."

“So that he is disposed—”

“So he is willing—”

“No, but he will be if you command him.”

“No, but he will be if you order him to.”

“Come, niece, leave me in peace. I cannot command such an atrocity. A fright! And what is that? Have you spoken to him already?”

“Come on, niece, just leave me alone. I can't handle something so terrible. What a shock! And what’s that? Have you already talked to him?”

“Yes, señor; but he paid no attention to me, or rather he refused. There are only two people in Orbajosa who can make him do what they wish by a simple order—you and Doña Perfecta.”

“Yes, sir; but he didn’t pay any attention to me, or rather he rejected me. There are only two people in Orbajosa who can get him to do what they want with just a simple command—you and Doña Perfecta.”

“Let Doña Perfecta order him to do it if she wishes, then. I will never advise the employment of violent and brutal measures. Will you believe that when Caballuco and some of his followers were talking of rising up in arms they could not draw a single word from me inciting them to bloodshed. No, not that. If Doña Perfecta wishes to do it—”

“Let Doña Perfecta order him to do it if she wants. I will never suggest using violent and brutal methods. Do you really think that when Caballuco and some of his followers were discussing a revolt, I said a single word to encourage them to shed blood? No way. If Doña Perfecta wants to do it—”

“She will not do it, either. I talked with her for two hours this afternoon and she said that she would preach war, and help it by every means in her power; but that she would not bid one man stab another in the back. She would be right in opposing it if anything serious were intended, but I don’t want any wounds; all I want is to give him a fright.”

“She won’t do it, either. I talked to her for two hours this afternoon, and she said that she would support war and help it by every means she could; but she wouldn’t tell anyone to stab another in the back. She’d be justified in opposing it if anything serious was meant, but I don’t want any injuries; all I want is to scare him a little.”

“Well, if Doña Perfecta doesn’t want to order a fright to be given to the engineer, I don’t either, do you understand? My conscience is before every thing.”

“Well, if Doña Perfecta doesn’t want to scare the engineer, I don’t either, you understand? My conscience comes first.”

“Very well,” returned his niece. “Tell Caballuco to come with me to-night—that is all you need say to him.”

“Alright,” his niece replied. “Just tell Caballuco to come with me tonight—that's all you need to say to him.”

“Are you going out to-night?”

“Are you going out tonight?”

“Yes, señor, I am going out. Why, didn’t I go out last night too?”

“Yes, sir, I’m going out. Why, didn’t I go out last night as well?”

“Last night? I didn’t know it; if I had known it I should have been angry; yes, señora.”

“Last night? I didn’t know about it; if I had known, I would have been angry; yes, ma'am.”

“All you have to say to Caballuco is this: ‘My dear Ramos, I will be greatly obliged to you if you will accompany my niece on an errand which she has to do to-night, and if you will protect her, if she should chance to be in any danger.’”

“All you need to say to Caballuco is this: ‘My dear Ramos, I would really appreciate it if you could accompany my niece on an errand she has to run tonight, and if you could protect her in case she finds herself in any danger.’”

“I can do that. To accompany you, to protect you. Ah, rogue! you want to deceive me and make me your accomplice in some piece of villany.”

“I can do that. I’ll be there for you, to protect you. Oh, you trickster! You want to fool me and make me your partner in some shady scheme.”

“Of course—what do you suppose?” said Maria Remedios ironically. “Between Ramos and me we are going to slaughter a great many people to-night.”

“Of course—what do you think?” Maria Remedios said sarcastically. “Between Ramos and me, we're going to take out a lot of people tonight.”

“Don’t jest! I tell you again that I will not advise Ramos to do any thing that has the appearance of evil—I think he is outside.”

“Don’t joke around! I’m telling you again that I won’t advise Ramos to do anything that looks bad—I think he’s outside.”

A noise at the street-door was heard, then the voice of Caballuco speaking to the servant, and a little later the hero of Orbajosa entered the room.

A noise at the front door was heard, then Caballuco's voice talking to the servant, and a little while later the hero of Orbajosa walked into the room.

“What is the news? Give us the news, Señor Ramos,” said the priest. “Come! If you don’t give us some hope in exchange for your supper and our hospitality——What is going on in Villahorrenda?”

“What’s the news? Bring us the news, Señor Ramos,” said the priest. “Come! If you don’t give us some hope in exchange for your dinner and our hospitality—What’s happening in Villahorrenda?”

“Something,” answered the bravo, seating himself with signs of fatigue. “You shall soon see whether we are good for anything or not.”

“Something,” said the tough guy, sitting down with visible signs of tiredness. “You’ll soon find out if we’re worth anything or not.”

Like all persons who wish to make themselves appear important, Caballuco made a show of great reserve.

Like everyone who wants to appear important, Caballuco put on a display of great reserve.

“To-night, my friend, you shall take with you, if you wish, the money they have given me for—”

“To-night, my friend, you can take with you, if you want, the money they have given me for—”

“There is good need of it. If the soldiers should get scent of it, however, they won’t let me pass,” said Ramos, with a brutal laugh.

“There's a real need for it. But if the soldiers catch wind of it, they won't let me through,” said Ramos, with a harsh laugh.

“Hold your tongue, man. We know already that you pass whenever you please. Why, that would be a pretty thing! The soldiers are not strait-laced gentry, and if they should become troublesome, with a couple of dollars, eh? Come, I see that you are not badly armed. All you want now is an eight-pounder. Pistols, eh? And a dagger too.”

“Keep quiet, man. We already know you can come and go as you please. Well, that would be quite something! The soldiers aren’t stiff-necked gentry, and if they start causing trouble, a few bucks will do the trick, right? Come on, I see you’re not badly equipped. All you need now is a cannon. Got any pistols? And a knife too.”

“For any thing that might happen,” said Caballuco, taking the weapon from his belt and displaying its horrible blade.

“For anything that could happen,” said Caballuco, pulling the weapon from his belt and showing off its terrifying blade.

“In the name of God and of the Virgin!” exclaimed Maria Remedios, closing her eyes and turning her face in terror, “put away that thing. The very sight of it terrifies me.”

“In the name of God and the Virgin!” shouted Maria Remedios, shutting her eyes and turning her face in fear, “put that away. Just seeing it frightens me.”

“If you won’t take it ill of me,” said Ramos, shutting the weapon, “let us have supper.”

“If you won’t take it the wrong way,” said Ramos, closing the weapon, “let’s have dinner.”

Maria Remedios prepared every thing quickly, in order that the hero might not become impatient.

Maria Remedios quickly got everything ready so the hero wouldn't get impatient.

“Listen to me a moment, Señor Ramos,” said Don Inocencio to his guest, when they had sat down to supper. “Have you a great deal to do to-night?”

“Listen to me for a moment, Señor Ramos,” Don Inocencio said to his guest as they sat down to dinner. “Do you have a lot to do tonight?”

“Something there is to be done,” responded the bravo. “This is the last night I shall come to Orbajosa—the last. I have to look up some boys who remained in the town, and we are going to see how we can get possession of the saltpetre and the sulphur that are in the house of Cirujeda.”

“There's something that needs to be done,” replied the tough guy. “This is the last night I’m coming to Orbajosa—the last. I need to find some guys who stayed in town, and we’re going to figure out how to get the saltpeter and sulfur that are in Cirujeda’s house.”

“I asked you,” said the curate amiably, filling his friend’s plate, “because my niece wishes you to accompany her a short distance. She has some business or other to attend to, and it is a little late to be out alone.”

“I asked you,” said the curate kindly, serving his friend’s plate, “because my niece wants you to walk with her for a bit. She has some errands to run, and it’s getting a little late to be out by herself.”

“Is she going to Doña Perfecta’s?” asked Ramos. “I was there a few moments ago, but I did not want to make any delay.”

“Is she going to Doña Perfecta’s?” asked Ramos. “I was there a little while ago, but I didn't want to hold things up.”

“How is the señora?”

“How is the lady?”

“A little frightened. To-night I took away the six young men I had in the house.”

“A little scared. Tonight, I sent away the six young men I had in the house.”

“Why! don’t you think they will be wanted there?” said Remedios, with alarm.

“Why! Don’t you think they’ll be needed there?” said Remedios, with alarm.

“They are wanted more in Villahorrenda. Brave men chafe at being kept in the house; is it not so, Señor Canon?”

“They are wanted more in Villahorrenda. Brave men get restless being stuck at home; isn’t that right, Señor Canon?”

“Señor Ramos, that house ought not to be left unprotected,” said the Penitentiary.

“Mr. Ramos, that house shouldn’t be left unprotected,” said the Penitentiary.

“The servants are enough, and more than enough. But do you suppose, Señor Don Inocencio, that the brigadier employs himself in attacking the people’s houses?”

“The servants are sufficient, and more than enough. But do you really think, Señor Don Inocencio, that the brigadier spends his time attacking the people’s homes?”

“Yes, but you know very well that that diabolical engineer——”

“Yes, but you know very well that that evil engineer——”

“For that—there are not wanting brooms in the house,” said Cristobal jovially. “For in the end, there will be no help for it but to marry them. After what has passed——”

“For that—there are plenty of brooms in the house,” said Cristobal cheerfully. “In the end, we’ll have no choice but to marry them. After everything that’s happened——”

“Señor Ramos,” said Remedios, with sudden anger, “I imagine that all you know about marrying people is very little.”

“Mr. Ramos,” Remedios said, suddenly angry, “I bet you don’t know much about marrying people.”

“I say that because a little while ago, when I was at the house, the mother and daughter seemed to be having a sort of reconciliation. Doña Perfecta was kissing Rosarito over and over again, and there was no end to their caresses and endearments.”

“I mention this because not long ago, when I was at the house, the mother and daughter looked like they were making up. Doña Perfecta was kissing Rosarito repeatedly, and their affection and tenderness seemed never-ending.”

“Reconciliation! With all these preparations for the war you have lost your senses. But, finally, are you coming with me or not?”

“Reconciliation! With all this war preparation, you’ve completely lost your mind. But, in the end, are you coming with me or not?”

“It is not to Doña Perfecta’s she wants to go,” said the priest, “but to the hotel of the widow De Cuzco. She was saying that she does not dare to go alone, because she is afraid of being insulted.”

“It’s not Doña Perfecta’s place she wants to go,” said the priest, “but the hotel of the widow De Cuzco. She mentioned that she doesn’t want to go alone because she’s afraid of being insulted.”

“By whom?”

"Who did that?"

“It is easily understood. By that infernal engineer. Last night my niece met him there, and she gave him some plain talk; and for that reason she is not altogether easy in her mind to-night. The young fellow is revengeful and insolent.”

“It’s pretty clear. Thanks to that awful engineer. Last night, my niece ran into him, and she told him exactly what she thought; because of that, she’s feeling pretty uneasy tonight. The guy is vindictive and arrogant.”

“I don’t know whether I can go,” said Caballuco. “As I am in hiding now I cannot measure my strength against Don José Poquita Cosa. If I were not as I am—with half my face hidden, and the other half uncovered—I would have broken his back for him already twenty times over. But what happens if I attack him? He discovers who I am, he falls upon me with the soldiers, and good-bye to Caballuco. As for giving him a treacherous blow, that is something I couldn’t do; nor would Doña Perfecta consent to it, either. For a stab in the dark Cristobal Ramos is not the man.”

“I’m not sure if I can go,” said Caballuco. “Since I’m in hiding now, I can’t test my strength against Don José Poquita Cosa. If I weren’t in this situation—with half my face covered and the other half exposed—I would have taken him down long ago. But what happens if I go after him? He figures out who I am, he sends the soldiers after me, and that’s the end of Caballuco. As for ambushing him, that’s not something I could do; plus, Doña Perfecta wouldn’t approve of that either. For a surprise attack, Cristobal Ramos is definitely not the guy.”

“But are you crazy, man? What are you thinking about?” said the Penitentiary, with unmistakable signs of astonishment. “Not even in thought would I advise you to do an injury to that gentleman. I would cut my tongue out before I would advise such a piece of villany. The wicked will fall, it is true; but it is God who will fix the moment, not I. And the question is not to give a beating, either. I would rather receive a hundred blows myself than advise the administration of such a medicine to any Christian. One thing only will I say to you,” he ended, looking at the bravo over his spectacles, “and that is, that as my niece is going there; and as it is probable, very probable, is it not, Remedios? that she may have to say a few plain words to that man, I recommend you not to leave her unprotected, in case she should be insulted.”

“But are you out of your mind? What are you thinking?” said the Penitentiary, clearly shocked. “I wouldn't even suggest hurting that man in my wildest dreams. I'd sooner cut out my own tongue than give advice on such a vile act. It's true that the wicked will fall, but that's a job for God, not me. And causing a beating isn’t the answer either. I’d take a hundred hits myself rather than recommend such a thing to any decent person. There’s one thing I will say to you,” he concluded, looking at the tough guy over his glasses, “and that is, since my niece is going there; and since it's quite likely, isn't it, Remedios? that she might need to have a few blunt words with that man, I strongly suggest you keep an eye on her to make sure she’s not left without protection if she gets insulted.”

“I have something to do to-night,” answered Caballuco, laconically and dryly.

“I have something to do tonight,” Caballuco replied, straightforwardly and with little emotion.

“You hear what he says, Remedios. Leave your business for to-morrow.”

“You hear what he’s saying, Remedios. Put your work off until tomorrow.”

“I can’t do that. I will go alone.”

“I can’t do that. I’m going alone.”

“No, you shall not go alone, niece. Now let us hear no more about the matter. Señor Ramos has something to do, and he cannot accompany you. Fancy if you were to be insulted by that rude man!”

“No, you can't go by yourself, niece. Let's not talk about it anymore. Señor Ramos has something to take care of, and he can't go with you. Just imagine if that rude man were to insult you!”

“Insulted! A lady insulted by that fellow!” exclaimed Caballuco. “Come that must not be.”

“Insulted! A woman insulted by that guy!” exclaimed Caballuco. “No way that can happen.”

“If you had not something to do—bah! I should be quite easy in my mind, then.”

“If you didn’t have anything to do—ugh! I’d feel completely at ease, then.”

“I have something to do,” said the Centaur, rising from the table, “but if you wish it——”

“I have something to take care of,” said the Centaur, standing up from the table, “but if you want me to——”

There was a pause. The Penitentiary had closed his eyes and was meditating.

There was a pause. The Penitentiary had closed his eyes and was meditating.

“I wish it, Señor Ramos,” he said at last.

“I wish it, Mr. Ramos,” he finally said.

“There is no more to be said then. Let us go, Señora Doña Maria.”

“There’s nothing more to say then. Let’s go, Señora Doña Maria.”

“Now, my dear niece,” said Don Inocencio, half seriously, half jestingly, “since we have finished supper bring me the basin.”

“Now, my dear niece,” said Don Inocencio, partly serious, partly joking, “since we’ve finished dinner, bring me the basin.”

He gave his niece a penetrating glance, and accompanying it with the corresponding action, pronounced these words:

He gave his niece a sharp look, and while doing so, he said:

“I wash my hands of the matter.”

"I'm over this situation."





CHAPTER XXVIII

FROM PEPE REY TO DON JUAN REY

“ORBAJOSA, April 12.

“ORBAJOSA, April 12.”

“MY DEAR FATHER:

"Dear Dad:"

“Forgive me if for the first time in my life I disobey you in refusing to leave this place or to renounce my project. Your advice and your entreaty are what were to be expected from a kind, good father. My obstinacy is natural in an insensate son; but something strange is taking place within me; obstinacy and honor have become so blended and confounded in my mind that the bare idea of desisting from my purpose makes me ashamed. I have changed greatly. The fits of rage that agitate me now were formerly unknown to me. I regarded the violent acts, the exaggerated expressions of hot-tempered and impetuous men with the same scorn as the brutal actions of the wicked. Nothing of this kind surprises me any longer, for in myself I find at all times a certain terrible capacity for wickedness. I can speak to you as I would speak to God and to my conscience; I can tell you that I am a wretch, for he is a wretch who is wanting in that powerful moral force which enables him to chastise his passions and submit his life to the stern rule of conscience. I have been wanting in the Christian fortitude which exalts the spirit of the man who is offended above the offences which he receives and the enemies from whom he receives them. I have had the weakness to abandon myself to a mad fury, putting myself on a level with my detractors, returning them blow for blow, and endeavoring to confound them by methods learned in their own base school. How deeply I regret that you were not at my side to turn me from this path! It is now too late. The passions will not brook delay. They are impatient, and demand their prey with cries and with the convulsive eagerness of a fierce moral thirst. I have succumbed. I cannot forget what you so often said to me, that anger may be called the worst of the passions, since, suddenly transforming the character, it engenders all the others, and lends to each its own infernal fire.

“Forgive me for, for the first time in my life, disobeying you by refusing to leave this place or give up my project. Your advice and pleas are what I would expect from a kind, good father. My stubbornness is natural for an unthinking son, but something strange is happening within me; stubbornness and honor have become so mixed up in my mind that just the thought of giving up my goal makes me feel ashamed. I have changed a lot. The fits of rage that now agitate me were once unknown to me. I used to look at the violent actions and exaggerated reactions of hot-tempered people with the same scorn I had for the cruel actions of the wicked. None of this surprises me anymore, for within myself I constantly find a certain terrible ability for wrongdoing. I can speak to you as I would speak to God and to my conscience; I can tell you that I am a wretch, since one is a wretch who lacks the strong moral force needed to control his passions and submit his life to the strict rules of conscience. I have lacked the Christian courage that lifts a person's spirit above the offenses he receives and the enemies from whom he receives them. I have been weak enough to give in to a mad fury, putting myself on the same level as my critics, returning their insults blow for blow, and trying to outsmart them using their own dirty tricks. How deeply I regret that you were not by my side to steer me away from this path! Now, it's too late. The passions will not be held back. They are impatient and demand their prey with cries and with the frantic eagerness of a fierce moral hunger. I have given in. I cannot forget what you often told me—that anger may be the worst of the passions, as it suddenly changes one’s character, creating all the others and fueling each with its own hellish fire.”

“But it is not anger alone that has brought me to the state of mind which I have described. A more expansive and noble sentiment—the profound and ardent love which I have for my cousin, has also contributed to it, and this is the one thing that absolves me in my own estimation. But if love had not done so, pity would have impelled me to brave the fury and the intrigues of your terrible sister; for poor Rosario, placed between an irresistible affection and her mother, is at the present moment one of the most unhappy beings on the face of the earth. The love which she has for me, and which responds to mine—does it not give me the right to open, in whatever way I can, the doors of her house and take her out of it; employing the law, as far as the law reaches, and using force at the point where the law ceases to support me? I think that your rigid moral scrupulosity will not give an affirmative answer to this question; but I have ceased to be the upright and methodical character whose conscience was in exact conformity with the dictates of the moral law. I am no longer the man whom an almost perfect education enabled to keep his emotions under strict control. To-day I am a man like other men; at a single step I have crossed the line which separates the just and the good from the unjust and the wicked. Prepare yourself to hear of some dreadful act committed by me. I will take care to notify you of all my misdeeds.

"But it's not just anger that has led me to the mindset I've described. A deeper and more noble feeling—the profound and passionate love I have for my cousin—has played a part in this too, and it's the one thing that gives me some peace in my own mind. If love weren't enough, compassion would drive me to face the wrath and schemes of your terrible sister; for poor Rosario, caught between an irresistible love and her mother, is one of the most miserable people on this earth right now. The love she has for me, which mirrors my own—doesn’t it give me the right to unlock whatever doors I can and take her away from there; using the law as much as possible, and resorting to force where the law no longer protects me? I suspect your strict moral standards won’t agree with this. But I’ve stopped being the principled and methodical person whose conscience abided strictly by moral law. I’m no longer the man who was able to keep his feelings in tight control thanks to almost perfect education. Today, I’m just a man like everyone else; in one swift move, I’ve crossed the line between the just and the good and the unjust and the wicked. Get ready to hear about some dreadful deeds I’ve done. I’ll make sure to keep you updated on all my wrongdoings."

“But the confession of my faults will not relieve me from the responsibility of the serious occurrences which have taken place and which are taking place, nor will this responsibility, no matter how much I may argue, fall altogether on your sister. Doña Perfecta’s responsibility is certainly very great. What will be the extent of mine! Ah, dear father! believe nothing of what you hear about me; believe only what I shall tell you. If they tell you that I have committed a deliberate piece of villany, answer that it is a lie. It is difficult, very difficult, for me to judge myself, in the state of disquietude in which I am, but I dare assure you that I have not deliberately given cause for scandal. You know well to what extremes passion can lead when circumstances favor its fierce, its all-invading growth.

“But confessing my faults won’t free me from the responsibility of the serious events that have happened and are still happening, nor will this responsibility, no matter how much I argue, fall entirely on your sister. Doña Perfecta’s responsibility is certainly significant. What will the extent of mine be! Ah, dear father! Don't believe everything you hear about me; believe only what I tell you. If someone says I’ve deliberately done something evil, say it’s a lie. It’s hard, very hard, for me to judge myself in the state of anxiety I’m in, but I assure you that I haven’t intentionally caused any scandal. You know very well how far passion can go when the circumstances feed its fierce, all-consuming growth.”

“What is most bitter to me is the thought of having employed artifice, deceit, and base concealments—I who was truth itself. I am humiliated in my own estimation. But is this the greatest perversity into which the soul can fall? Am I beginning now, or have I ended? I cannot tell. If Rosario with her angelic hand does not take me out of this hell of my conscience, I desire that you should come to take me out of it. My cousin is an angel, and suffering, as she has done, for my sake, she has taught me a great many things that I did not know before.

“What pains me the most is knowing that I used tricks, lies, and ugly secrets—I who was the embodiment of truth. I feel ashamed of myself. But is this the worst thing the soul can sink into? Am I just starting this, or have I already reached the end? I can’t tell. If Rosario doesn’t rescue me from this hell in my mind with her angelic touch, I hope you will come and save me. My cousin is an angel, and having suffered for my sake, she has taught me so many things I didn’t know before.”

“Do not be surprised at the incoherence of what I write. Diverse emotions inflame me; thoughts at times assail me truly worthy of my immortal soul; but at times also I fall into a lamentable state of dejection, and I am reminded of the weak and degenerate characters whose baseness you have painted to me in such strong colors, in order that I might abhor them. In the state in which I am to-day I am ready for good or for evil. God have pity upon me! I already know what prayer is—a solemn and reflexive supplication, so personal that it is not compatible with formulas learned by heart; an expansion of the soul which dares to reach out toward its source; the opposite of remorse, in which the soul, at war with itself, seeks in vain to defend itself by sophisms and concealments. You have taught me many good things, but now I am practising; as we engineers say, I am studying on the ground; and in this way my knowledge will become broadened and confirmed. I begin to imagine now that I am not so wicked as I myself believe. Am I right?

“Don’t be surprised by the jumble of what I write. I’m filled with different emotions; sometimes I have thoughts that are truly worthy of my immortal soul, but at other times, I fall into a sad state of depression, and I think of the weak and corrupt characters whose evil you've described to me so vividly, so that I could despise them. In the state I'm in today, I’m ready for good or bad. God have mercy on me! I already know what prayer is—it's a serious and reflective plea, so personal that it doesn't fit into memorized formulas; it’s an expansion of the soul daring to reach out to its source; the opposite of guilt, where the soul, at war with itself, tries in vain to defend itself through tricks and hiding. You've taught me many good things, but now I’m putting them into practice; as we engineers say, I’m learning in real life; and this way, my knowledge will grow and be solidified. I’m starting to think that maybe I’m not as wicked as I believe. Am I right?

“I end this letter in haste. I must send it with some soldiers who are going in the direction of the station at Villahorrenda, for the post-office of this place is not to be trusted.”

“I’m finishing this letter quickly. I need to send it with some soldiers heading towards the station at Villahorrenda, because the post office here isn’t reliable.”

“APRIL 14.

APRIL 14.

“It would amuse you, dear father, if I could make you understand the ideas of the people of this wretched town. You know already that almost all the country is up in arms. It was a thing to be anticipated, and the politicians are mistaken if they imagine that it will be over in a couple of days. Hostility to us and to the Government is innate in the Orbajosan’s mind, and forms a part of it as much as his religious faith. Confining myself to the particular question with my aunt, I will tell you a singular thing—the poor lady, who is penetrated by the spirit of feudalism to the marrow of her bones, has taken it into her head that I am going to attack her house and carry off her daughter, as the gentlemen of the Middle Ages attacked an enemy’s castle to consummate some outrage. Don’t laugh, for it is the truth—such are the ideas of these people. I need not tell you that she regards me as a monster, as a sort of heretic Moorish king, and of the officers here who are my friends she has no better opinion. In Doña Perfecta’s house it is a matter of firm belief that the army and I have formed a diabolical and anti-religious coalition to rob Orbajosa of its treasures, its faith, and its maidens. I am sure that your sister firmly believes that I am going to take her house by assault, and there is not a doubt but that behind the door some barricade has been erected.

“It would make you laugh, dear father, if I could help you understand the thoughts of the people in this miserable town. You already know that almost all of the country is in an uproar. It was expected, and the politicians are wrong if they think it will be over in just a few days. The hostility towards us and the Government is deeply ingrained in the Orbajosan’s mindset, as much a part of him as his religious beliefs. Focusing on the specific matter with my aunt, I will tell you something unusual—the poor lady, who is completely steeped in feudal values, believes that I am going to attack her home and take her daughter, just like the knights of the Middle Ages would assault an enemy's castle to commit some atrocity. Don’t laugh, because it's true—this is how these people think. I need not tell you that she sees me as a monster, like some heretical Moorish king, and she has no better opinion of my officer friends here. In Doña Perfecta’s household, it is firmly believed that the army and I have formed a sinister and anti-religious alliance to steal Orbajosa's treasures, its faith, and its women. I am certain that your sister genuinely believes I am going to storm her house, and there's no doubt that some barricade has been set up behind the door.”

“But it could not be otherwise. Here they have the most antiquated ideas respecting society, religion, the state, property. The religious exaltation which impels them to employ force against the Government, to defend a faith which no one has attacked, and which, besides, they do not possess, revives in their mind the feudal sentiment; and as they would settle every question by brute force, with the sword and with fire, killing all who do not think as they do, they believe that no one in the world employs other methods.

“But it couldn't be any different. Here, they hold the most outdated views about society, religion, the state, and property. Their religious fervor drives them to use force against the government to defend a faith that no one has challenged, and which, in fact, they don't really have. This brings back a feudal mentality; believing that the only way to resolve any issue is through brute force—by the sword and through destruction—they think that everyone else must think the same way.”

“Far from intending to perform quixotic deeds in this lady’s house, I have in reality saved her some annoyances from which the rest of the town have not escaped. Owing to my friendship with the brigadier she has not been obliged to present, as was ordered, a list of those of the men in her service who have joined the insurgents; and if her house was searched I have certain knowledge that it was only for form’s sake; and if the six men there were disarmed, they have been replaced by six others, and nothing has been done to her. You see to what my hostility to that lady is reduced.

“Far from planning to do anything heroic in this lady’s house, I have actually saved her from some hassles that the rest of the town have had to deal with. Because of my friendship with the brigadier, she hasn’t had to give a list of the men in her service who have joined the rebels, as was required. If her house was searched, I know for a fact it was just for show; and if the six men there were disarmed, they’ve been replaced by six others, and nothing has happened to her. You can see how little my animosity towards that lady really is.”

“It is true that I have the support of the military chiefs, but I make use of it solely to escape being insulted or ill-used by these implacable people. The probabilities of my success consist in the fact that the authorities recently appointed by the commander of the brigade are all my friends. I derive from them the moral force which enables me to intimidate these people. I don’t know whether I shall find myself compelled to commit some violent action; but don’t be alarmed, for the assault and the taking of the house is altogether a wild, feudal idea of your sister. Chance has placed me in an advantageous position. Rage, the passion that burns within me, will impel me to profit by it. I don’t know how far I may go.”

“It’s true that I have the backing of the military leaders, but I only use it to avoid being disrespected or mistreated by these relentless people. My chances of success lie in the fact that the officials recently appointed by the brigade commander are all my friends. They give me the confidence I need to intimidate these folks. I’m not sure if I’ll end up having to take some aggressive action; but don’t worry, the whole idea of attacking and taking the house is just a crazy, feudal notion from your sister. Luck has put me in a strong position. The anger that’s burning inside me will drive me to take advantage of it. I don’t know how far I might go.”

“APRIL 17.

APRIL 17.

“Your letter has given me great consolation. Yes; I can attain my object, employing only the resources of the law, which will be completely effectual for it. I have consulted the authorities of this place, and they all approve of the course you indicate. I am very glad of it. Since I have put into my cousin’s mind the idea of disobedience, let it at least be under the protection of the law. I will do what you bid me, that is to say I will renounce the somewhat unworthy collaboration of Pinzon; I will break up the terrorizing solidarity which I established with the soldiers; I will cease to make a display of the power I derived from them; I will have done with adventures, and at the fitting moment I will act with calmness, prudence, and all the benignity possible. It is better so. My coalition, half-serious, half-jesting, with the army, had for its object to protect me against the violence of the Orbajosans and of the servants and the relations of my aunt. For the rest, I have always disapproved of the idea of what we call armed intervention.

“Your letter has brought me great comfort. Yes, I can achieve my goal using only legal means, which will be completely effective. I have consulted the local authorities, and they all support the approach you suggested. I'm very pleased about that. Since I've planted the idea of rebellion in my cousin's mind, let it at least be under the protection of the law. I will follow your instructions; that is, I will give up the somewhat questionable assistance of Pinzon; I will dismantle the intimidating alliance I created with the soldiers; I will stop flaunting the power I gained from them; I will leave behind reckless actions, and when the time is right, I will act with calmness, caution, and as much kindness as possible. It's better this way. My somewhat serious, somewhat playful alliance with the army was meant to protect me from the violence of the Orbajosans and from my aunt's servants and relatives. As for the rest, I have always disapproved of what we call armed intervention."

“The friend who aided me has been obliged to leave the house; but I am not entirely cut off from communication with my cousin. The poor girl shows heroic valor in the midst of her sufferings, and will obey me blindly.

“The friend who helped me has had to leave the house; but I am not completely cut off from talking to my cousin. The poor girl shows incredible courage despite her suffering, and will follow my lead without question.”

“Set your mind at rest about my personal safety. For my part, I have no fear and I am quite tranquil.”

“Don't worry about my personal safety. As for me, I have no fear and I’m completely calm.”

“APRIL 20.

APRIL 20.

“To-day I can write only a few lines. I have a great deal to do. All will be ended within two or three days. Don’t write to me again to this miserable town. I shall soon have the happiness of embracing you.

“To day I can write only a few lines. I have a lot to do. Everything will be finished in two or three days. Don’t write to me again at this miserable town. I’ll soon have the joy of hugging you.”

“PEPE.”

“PEPE.”





CHAPTER XXIX

FROM PEPE REY TO ROSARITO POLENTINOS

“Give Estebanillo the key of the garden and charge him to take care about the dog. The boy is mine, body and soul. Fear nothing! I shall be very sorry if you cannot come down stairs as you did the other night. Do all you can to manage it. I will be in the garden a little after midnight. I will then tell you what course I have decided upon, and what you are to do. Tranquillize your mind, my dear girl, for I have abandoned all imprudent or violent expedients. I will tell you every thing when I see you. There is much to tell; and it must be spoken, not written. I can picture to myself your terror and anxiety at the thought of my being so near you. But it is a week since I have seen you. I have sworn that this separation from you shall soon be ended, and it will be ended. My heart tells me that I shall see you. I swear that I will see you.”

“Give Estebanillo the key to the garden and ask him to take care of the dog. The boy belongs to me, body and soul. Don't worry! I'll be really upset if you can't come downstairs like you did the other night. Do everything you can to make it happen. I’ll be in the garden a little after midnight. Then, I’ll tell you what I’ve decided and what you need to do. Calm your mind, my dear girl, because I’ve abandoned all reckless or violent plans. I’ll share everything when I see you. There’s a lot to talk about, and it needs to be said, not written. I can imagine your fear and anxiety at the thought of me being so close to you. But it’s been a week since I last saw you. I’ve vowed that this separation will end soon, and it will. My heart tells me that I will see you. I swear I will see you.”





CHAPTER XXX

BEATING UP THE GAME

A man and a woman entered the hotel of the widow De Cuzco a little after ten o’clock, and left it at half-past eleven.

A man and a woman walked into the widow De Cuzco's hotel just after ten o'clock and left at half-past eleven.

“Now, Señora Doña Maria,” said the man, “I will take you to your house, for I have something to do.”

“Now, Mrs. Doña Maria,” said the man, “I will take you home, because I have something to do.”

“Wait, Señor Ramos, for the love of God!” she answered. “Why don’t we go to the Casino to see if he comes out? You heard just now that Estebanillo, the boy that works in the garden, was talking with him this afternoon.”

“Wait, Mr. Ramos, for the love of God!” she replied. “Why don’t we go to the Casino to see if he comes out? You just heard that Estebanillo, the kid who works in the garden, was talking to him this afternoon.”

“But are you looking for Don José?” asked the Centaur, with ill-humor. “What have we to do with him? The courtship with Doña Rosario ended as it was bound to end, and now there is nothing for it but for my mother to marry them. That is my opinion.”

“But are you looking for Don José?” the Centaur asked, annoyed. “What does he have to do with us? The relationship with Doña Rosario ended just like we expected, and now all that's left is for my mom to marry them off. That’s how I see it.”

“You are a fool!” said Remedios angrily.

"You’re an idiot!" Remedios said angrily.

“Señora, I am going.”

"Ma'am, I am leaving."

“Why, you rude man, are you going to leave me alone in the street?”

“Why, you rude person, are you going to leave me alone on the street?”

“Yes, señora, unless you go home at once.”

“Yes, ma'am, unless you head home right now.”

“That’s right—leave me alone, exposed to be insulted! Listen to me, Señor Ramos. Don José will come out of the Casino in a moment, as usual. I want to see whether he goes into his hotel or goes past it. It is a fancy of mine, only a fancy.”

“That’s right—just leave me here, open to insults! Listen to me, Señor Ramos. Don José will come out of the Casino any minute now, just like always. I want to see if he goes into his hotel or walks right by it. It’s just a whim of mine, just a whim.”

“What I know is that I have something to do, and that it is near twelve o’clock.”

“What I know is that I have something to do, and that it’s almost noon.”

“Silence!” said Remedios. “Let us hide ourselves around the corner. A man is coming down the Calle de la Triperia Alta. It is he!”

“Shh!” said Remedios. “Let’s hide around the corner. A man is coming down Calle de la Triperia Alta. It’s him!”

“Don José! I know him by his walk.”

“Don José! I recognize him by his walk.”

“Let us follow him,” said Maria Remedios with anxiety. “Let us follow him at a little distance, Ramos.”

“Let’s follow him,” said Maria Remedios anxiously. “Let’s keep a bit of distance, Ramos.”

“Señora—”

“Ma'am—”

“Only a minute, then, Doña Remedios. After that I must go.”

“Just a minute, then, Doña Remedios. After that, I have to leave.”

They walked on about thirty paces, keeping at a moderate distance behind the man they were watching. The Penitentiary’s niece stopped then and said:

They walked about thirty steps, staying a reasonable distance behind the man they were following. The Penitentiary’s niece paused and said:

“He is not going into his hotel.”

“He isn’t going to his hotel.”

“He may be going to the brigadier’s.”

“He might be heading to the brigadier’s place.”

“The brigadier lives up the street, and Don Pepe is going down in the direction of the señora’s house.”

“The brigadier lives up the street, and Don Pepe is heading toward the señora’s house.”

“Of the señora’s house!” exclaimed Caballuco, quickening his steps.

“Of the lady’s house!” exclaimed Caballuco, speeding up his pace.

But they were mistaken. The man whom they were watching passed the house of Polentinos and walked on.

But they were wrong. The man they were watching went past the house of Polentinos and continued on.

“Do you see that you were wrong?”

“Do you realize that you were wrong?”

“Señor Ramos, let us follow him!” said Remedios, pressing the Centaur’s hand convulsively. “I have a foreboding.”

“Mr. Ramos, let's follow him!” said Remedios, gripping the Centaur’s hand tightly. “I have a bad feeling.”

“We shall soon know, for we are near the end of the town.”

“We’ll find out soon, since we’re close to the edge of the town.”

“Don’t go so fast—he may see us. It is as I thought, Señor Ramos; he is going into the garden by the condemned door.”

“Don’t go so fast—he might see us. Just as I suspected, Señor Ramos; he’s heading into the garden through the condemned door.”

“Señora, you have lost your senses!”

"Ma'am, you've lost it!"

“Come on, and we shall see.”

“Come on, let’s check it out.”

The night was dark, and the watchers could not tell precisely at what point Señor de Rey had entered; but a grating of rusty hinges which they heard, and the circumstance of not meeting the young man in the whole length of the garden wall, convinced them that he had entered the garden. Caballuco looked at his companion with stupefaction. He seemed bewildered.

The night was dark, and the onlookers couldn't figure out exactly when Señor de Rey had entered; however, they heard the creaking of rusty hinges and noticed that they hadn't seen the young man anywhere along the garden wall, which convinced them that he had made his way into the garden. Caballuco glanced at his friend in shock. He looked completely lost.

“What are you thinking about? Do you still doubt?”

“What are you thinking about? Do you still have doubts?”

“What ought I to do?” asked the bravo, covered with confusion. “Shall we give him a fright? I don’t know what the señora would think about it. I say that because I was at her house this evening, and it seemed to me that the mother and daughter had become reconciled.”

“What should I do?” asked the tough guy, feeling embarrassed. “Should we scare him? I’m not sure what the lady would think about it. I mention this because I was at her place this evening, and it seemed to me that the mother and daughter had made up.”

“Don’t be a fool! Why don’t you go in?”

“Don’t be stupid! Why don’t you just go in?”

“Now I remember that the armed men are not there; I told them to leave this evening.”

“Now I remember that the armed men aren’t here; I told them to leave this evening.”

“And this block of marble still doubts what he ought to do! Ramos, go into the garden and don’t be a coward.”

“And this block of marble is still unsure about what to do! Ramos, go into the garden and stop being a coward.”

“How can I go in if the door is closed?”

“How can I get in if the door is closed?”

“Get over the wall. What a snail! If I were a man——”

“Get over the wall. What a slowpoke! If I were a man——”

“Well, then, up! There are some broken bricks here where the boys climb over the wall to steal the fruit.”

“Well, then, let’s go! There are some broken bricks here where the boys climb over the wall to steal the fruit.”

“Up quickly! I will go and knock at the front door to waken the señora, if she should be asleep.”

“Get up quickly! I’ll go knock on the front door to wake the lady if she’s asleep.”

The Centaur climbed up, not without difficulty. He sat astride on the wall for an instant, and then disappeared among the dark foliage of the trees. Maria Remedios ran desperately toward the Calle del Condestable, and, seizing the knocker of the front door, knocked—knocked three times with all her heart and soul.

The Centaur climbed up, not without struggle. He sat on the wall for a moment, and then vanished into the thick dark leaves of the trees. Maria Remedios ran frantically toward Calle del Condestable and, grabbing the knocker on the front door, knocked—knocked three times with all her heart and soul.





CHAPTER XXXI

DONA PERFECTA

See with what tranquillity Señora Doña Perfecta pursues her occupation of writing. Enter her room, and, notwithstanding the lateness of the hour, you will surprise her busily engaged, her mind divided between meditation and the writing of several long and carefully worded epistles traced with a firm hand, every hair-stroke of every letter in which is correctly formed. The light of the lamp falls full upon her face and bust and hands, its shade leaving the rest of her person and almost the whole of the room in a soft shadow. She seems like a luminous figure evoked by the imagination from amid the vague shadows of fear.

See how calmly Señora Doña Perfecta goes about her writing. If you enter her room, even though it's late, you'll find her deeply focused, her thoughts split between contemplation and composing several long, carefully worded letters written with a steady hand, each stroke of every letter perfectly formed. The light from the lamp shines directly on her face, chest, and hands, leaving the rest of her body and almost the entire room in a gentle shadow. She looks like a glowing figure conjured by imagination from the indistinct shadows of fear.

It is strange that we should not have made before this a very important statement, which is that Doña Perfecta was handsome, or rather that she was still handsome, her face preserving the remains of former beauty. The life of the country, her total lack of vanity, her disregard for dress and personal adornment, her hatred of fashion, her contempt for the vanities of the capital, were all causes why her native beauty did not shine or shone very little. The intense shallowness of her complexion, indicating a very bilious constitution, still further impaired her beauty.

It’s odd that we haven’t mentioned earlier something really important: Doña Perfecta was beautiful, or rather, she was still beautiful, her face showing hints of her former looks. The rural lifestyle, her complete lack of vanity, her indifference to clothing and personal grooming, her dislike for trends, and her disdain for the superficiality of the city all contributed to why her natural beauty didn’t stand out or only shone a little. The extreme pallor of her complexion, suggesting a very unhealthy constitution, further diminished her beauty.

Her eyes black and well-opened, her nose finely and delicately shaped, her forehead broad and smooth, she was considered by all who saw her as a finished type of the human figure; but there rested on those features a certain hard and proud expression which excited a feeling of antipathy. As some persons, although ugly, attract; Doña Perfecta repelled. Her glance, even when accompanied by amiable words, placed between herself and those who were strangers to her the impassable distance of a mistrustful respect; but for those of her house—that is to say, for her relations, admirers, and allies—she possessed a singular attraction. She was a mistress in governing, and no one could equal her in the art of adapting her language to the person whom she was addressing.

Her eyes were black and wide open, her nose finely and delicately shaped, her forehead broad and smooth; everyone who saw her considered her a perfect example of the human form. However, there was a certain hard and proud expression on her features that provoked a feeling of dislike. While some people, even if they’re not conventionally attractive, manage to attract others, Doña Perfecta did the opposite. Her gaze, even when paired with friendly words, created an unbridgeable gap of distrustful respect between her and those who were unfamiliar to her. But for those in her household—meaning her relatives, admirers, and allies—she had a unique allure. She was a master at leadership, and no one could match her skill in adjusting her language to suit whoever she was speaking to.

Her bilious temperament and an excessive association with devout persons and things, which excited her imagination without object or result, had aged her prematurely, and although she was still young she did not seem so. It might be said of her that with her habits and manner of life she had wrought a sort of rind, a stony, insensible covering within which she shut herself, like the snail within his portable house. Doña Perfecta rarely came out of her shell.

Her sour temperament and excessive connections with pious people and things, which sparked her imagination without any purpose or outcome, had aged her too quickly, and even though she was still young, she didn't seem that way. It could be said that her lifestyle had created a sort of shell, a hard, unfeeling layer that she enclosed herself in, much like a snail in its home. Doña Perfecta rarely ventured out of her shell.

Her irreproachable habits, and that outward amiability which we have observed in her from the moment of her appearance in our story, were the causes of the great prestige which she enjoyed in Orbajosa. She kept up relations, besides, with some excellent ladies in Madrid, and it was through their means that she obtained the dismissal of her nephew. At the moment which we have now arrived in our story, we find her seated at her desk, which is the sole confidant of her plans and the depository of her numerical accounts with the peasants, and of her moral accounts with God and with society. There she wrote the letters which her brother received every three months; there she composed the notes that incited the judge and the notary to embroil Pepe Rey in lawsuits; there she prepared the plot through which the latter lost the confidence of the Government; there she held long conferences with Don Inocencio. To become acquainted with the scene of others of her actions whose effects we have observed, it would be necessary to follow her to the episcopal palace and to the houses of various of her friends.

Her impeccable habits and the friendly demeanor we've noticed since she first appeared in our story were the reasons for the great respect she had in Orbajosa. She also maintained connections with some excellent women in Madrid, and it was through them that she got her nephew fired. At this point in our story, we find her sitting at her desk, the only confidant of her plans and the keeper of her financial records with the farmers, as well as her moral standings with God and society. There, she wrote the letters her brother received every three months; there, she crafted the notes that urged the judge and the notary to involve Pepe Rey in legal troubles; there, she plotted the scheme that caused him to lose the Government's trust; there, she had lengthy discussions with Don Inocencio. To understand the settings of some of her other actions, whose effects we've seen, one would need to follow her to the episcopal palace and the homes of several of her friends.

We do not know what Doña Perfecta would have been, loving. Hating, she had the fiery vehemence of an angel of hatred and discord among men. Such is the effect produced on a character naturally hard, and without inborn goodness, by religious exaltation, when this, instead of drawing its nourishment from conscience and from truth revealed in principles as simple as they are beautiful, seeks its sap in narrow formulas dictated solely by ecclesiastical interests. In order that religious fanaticism should be inoffensive, the heart in which it exists must be very pure. It is true that even in that case it is unproductive of good. But the hearts that have been born without the seraphic purity which establishes a premature Limbo on the earth, are careful not to become greatly inflamed with what they see in retables, in choirs, in locutories and sacristies, unless they have first erected in their own consciences an altar, a pulpit, and a confessional.

We don’t know what Doña Perfecta would have been like if she had loved. In her hatred, she had the intense passion of an angel spreading hatred and discord among people. This is the effect that religious zeal can have on a naturally tough character, one without inherent goodness, when it draws from narrow doctrines that serve only church interests rather than from conscience and the truth found in simple yet beautiful principles. For religious fanaticism to be harmless, the heart that holds it must be very pure. Even then, it's true that it doesn’t produce good outcomes. But those whose hearts lack the angelic purity that creates a premature Limbo on earth are careful not to become overly passionate about what they see in altarpieces, choirs, speaking places, and sacristies unless they have first built an altar, a pulpit, and a confessional in their own consciences.

Doña Perfecta left her writing from time to time, to go into the adjoining room where her daughter was. Rosarito had been ordered to sleep, but, already precipitated down the precipice of disobedience, she was awake.

Doña Perfecta paused her writing now and then to step into the next room where her daughter was. Rosarito had been told to sleep, but having already tumbled into the pit of disobedience, she was wide awake.

“Why don’t you sleep?” her mother asked her. “I don’t intend to go to bed to-night. You know already that Caballuco has taken away with him the men we had here. Something might happen, and I will keep watch. If I did not watch what would become of us both?”

“Why aren’t you sleeping?” her mother asked. “I’m not going to bed tonight. You already know that Caballuco has taken the men we had here. Something could happen, and I need to keep watch. If I don’t keep watch, what would happen to us both?”

“What time is it?” asked the girl.

“What time is it?” the girl asked.

“It will soon be midnight. Perhaps you are not afraid, but I am.”

“It will soon be midnight. Maybe you’re not scared, but I am.”

Rosarito was trembling, and every thing about her denoted the keenest anxiety. She lifted her eyes to heaven supplicatingly, and then turned them on her mother with a look of the utmost terror.

Rosarito was shaking, and everything about her showed intense anxiety. She raised her eyes to the sky in a pleading manner, then turned to her mother with an expression of pure fear.

“Why, what is the matter with you?”

"What's up with you?"

“Did you not say it was midnight?”

“Did you not say it was midnight?”

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“Then——But is it already midnight?”

“Then—But is it midnight already?”

Rosario made an effort to speak, then shook her head, on which the weight of a world was pressing.

Rosario tried to speak but then shook her head, as if the weight of the world was bearing down on her.

“Something is the matter with you; you have something on your mind,” said her mother, fixing on her daughter her penetrating eyes.

“Something's bothering you; you've got something on your mind,” said her mother, locking her intense gaze onto her daughter.

“Yes—I wanted to tell you,” stammered the girl, “I wanted to say——Nothing, nothing, I will go to sleep.”

"Yeah—I wanted to tell you," the girl stuttered, "I wanted to say——Nothing, nothing, I’m going to sleep."

“Rosario, Rosario! your mother can read your heart like an open book,” exclaimed Doña Perfecta with severity. “You are agitated. I have told you already that I am willing to pardon you if you will repent; if you are a good and sensible girl.”

“Rosario, Rosario! Your mother can read your heart like an open book,” exclaimed Doña Perfecta with a stern tone. “You’re upset. I’ve already told you that I’m ready to forgive you if you’ll show remorse; if you act like a good and sensible girl.”

“Why, am I not good? Ah, mamma, mamma! I am dying!”

“Why, am I not good? Oh, Mom, Mom! I’m dying!”

Rosario burst into a flood of bitter and disconsolate tears.

Rosario broke down in a wave of bitter and heartbreaking tears.

“What are these tears about?” said her mother, embracing her. “If they are tears of repentance, blessed be they.”

“What are these tears for?” her mother asked, hugging her. “If they’re tears of regret, then they’re a blessing.”

“I don’t repent, I can’t repent!” cried the girl, in a burst of sublime despair.

“I don’t regret it, I can’t regret it!” the girl shouted, in a moment of pure despair.

She lifted her head and in her face was depicted a sudden inspired strength. Her hair fell in disorder over her shoulders. Never was there seen a more beautiful image of a rebellious angel.

She lifted her head, and her face showed a sudden burst of inspired strength. Her hair fell messily over her shoulders. Never had there been a more beautiful picture of a rebellious angel.

“What is this? Have you lost your senses?” said Doña Perfecta, laying both her hands on her daughter’s shoulders.

“What is this? Have you lost your mind?” said Doña Perfecta, placing both her hands on her daughter’s shoulders.

“I am going away, I am going away!” said the girl, with the exaltation of delirium.

“I’m leaving, I’m leaving!” the girl said, filled with a wild excitement.

And she sprang out of bed.

And she jumped out of bed.

“Rosario, Rosario——My daughter! For God’s sake, what is this?”

“Rosario, Rosario—My daughter! For heaven’s sake, what is this?”

“Ah, mamma, señora!” exclaimed the girl, embracing her mother; “bind me fast!”

“Ah, mom, ma'am!” exclaimed the girl, hugging her mother; “hold me tight!”

“In truth you would deserve it. What madness is this?”

“In truth, you would deserve it. What craziness is this?”

“Bind me fast! I am going away—I am going away with him!”

“Bind me tight! I'm leaving—I’m leaving with him!”

Doña Perfecta felt a flood of fire surging from her heart up to her lips. She controlled herself, however, and answered her daughter only with her eyes, blacker than the night.

Doña Perfecta felt a wave of intense emotion rising from her heart to her lips. She managed to hold herself together and responded to her daughter only with her eyes, darker than the night.

“Mamma, mamma, I hate all that is not he!” exclaimed Rosario. “Hear my confession, for I wish to confess it to every one, and to you first of all.”

“Mama, mama, I hate everything that isn't him!” exclaimed Rosario. “Listen to my confession, because I want to tell it to everyone, and to you first of all.”

“You are going to kill me; you are killing me!”

“You're going to kill me; you're killing me!”

“I want to confess it, so that you may pardon me. This weight, this weight that is pressing me down, will not let me live.”

“I want to admit it, so you can forgive me. This burden, this burden that’s weighing me down, won’t let me live.”

“The weight of a sin! Add to it the malediction of God, and see if you can carry that burden about with you, wretched girl! Only I can take it from you.”

“The weight of a sin! Add to it the curse of God, and see if you can carry that burden with you, miserable girl! Only I can remove it from you.”

“No, not you, not you!” cried Rosario, with desperation. “But hear me; I want to confess it all, all! Afterward, turn me out of this house where I was born.”

“No, not you, not you!” Rosario cried desperately. “But listen to me; I want to confess everything, all of it! After that, kick me out of this house where I was born.”

“I turn you out!”

“I'm kicking you out!”

“I will go away, then.”

"I'll leave, then."

“Still less. I will teach you a daughter’s duty, which you have forgotten.”

“Even less. I will show you what a daughter’s responsibility is, which you have neglected.”

“I will fly, then; he will take me with him!”

“I'll fly then; he'll take me with him!”

“Has he told you to do so? has he counselled you to do that? has he commanded you to do that?” asked the mother, launching these words like thunderbolts against her daughter.

“Has he told you to do that? Has he advised you to do that? Has he ordered you to do that?” the mother asked, launching these words like thunderbolts at her daughter.

“He has counselled me to do it. We have agreed to be married. We must be married, mamma, dear mamma. I will love you—I know that I ought to love you—I shall be forever lost if I do not love you.”

“He has advised me to go through with it. We've decided to get married. We have to get married, Mom, dear Mom. I will love you—I know I should love you—I will be completely lost if I don't love you.”

She wrung her hands, and falling on her knees kissed her mother’s feet.

She wrung her hands and, falling to her knees, kissed her mother’s feet.

“Rosario, Rosario!” cried Doña Perfecta, in a terrible voice, “rise!”

“Rosario, Rosario!” shouted Doña Perfecta in a frightening voice, “get up!”

There was a short pause.

There was a brief pause.

“This man—has he written to you?”

“This guy—has he reached out to you?”

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

“And have you seen him again since that night?”

“And have you seen him again since that night?”

“Yes.”

“Yup.”

“And you have written to him!”

“And you actually wrote to him!”

“I have written to him also. Oh, señora! why do you look at me in that way? You are not my mother.

“I have written to him too. Oh, ma’am! Why are you looking at me like that? You’re not my mom."

“Would to God that I were not! Rejoice in the harm you are doing me. You are killing me; you have given me my death-blow!” cried Doña Perfecta, with indescribable agitation. “You say that this man—”

“Would to God that I were not! Celebrate the damage you're causing me. You are killing me; you have dealt my deathblow!” cried Doña Perfecta, with uncontrollable agitation. “You say that this man—”

“Is my husband—I will be his wife, protected by the law. You are not a woman! Why do you look at me in that way? You make me tremble. Mother, mother, do not condemn me!”

“Is my husband—I will be his wife, protected by the law. You are not a woman! Why do you look at me like that? You make me shake. Mom, mom, don’t judge me!”

“You have already condemned yourself—that is enough. Obey me, and I will forgive you. Answer me—when did you receive letters from that man?”

“You've already judged yourself—that’s enough. Do what I say, and I’ll forgive you. Answer me—when did you get letters from that guy?”

“To-day.”

“Today.”

“What treachery! What infamy!” cried her mother, roaring rather than speaking. “Had you appointed a meeting?”

“What betrayal! What shame!” her mother shouted, more like a roar than actual speech. “Did you set up a meeting?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“When?”

"When?"

“To-night.”

"Tonight."

“Where?”

"Where at?"

“Here, here! I will confess every thing, every thing! I know it is a crime. I am a wretch; but you who are my mother will take me out of this hell. Give your consent. Say one word to me, only one word!”

“Here, here! I confess everything, everything! I know it’s a crime. I’m a mess; but you, my mother, will rescue me from this hell. Just give me your consent. Say one word to me, just one word!”

“That man here in my house!” cried Doña Perfecta, springing back several paces from her daughter.

“That man here in my house!” shouted Doña Perfecta, jumping back several steps from her daughter.

Rosario followed her on her knees. At the same instant three blows were heard, three crashes, three reports. It was the heart of Maria Remedios knocking at the door through the knocker. The house trembled with awful dread. Mother and daughter stood motionless as statues.

Rosario crawled after her on her knees. At that same moment, there were three loud knocks, three thuds, three sounds. It was the heart of Maria Remedios knocking at the door with the knocker. The house shook with overwhelming fear. Mother and daughter stood frozen like statues.

A servant went down stairs to open the door, and shortly afterward Maria Remedios, who was not now a woman but a basilisk enveloped in a mantle, entered Doña Perfecta’s room. Her face, flushed with anxiety, exhaled fire.

A servant went downstairs to open the door, and shortly after, Maria Remedios, who was no longer a woman but a basilisk wrapped in a cloak, entered Doña Perfecta’s room. Her face, flushed with anxiety, radiated intensity.

“He is there, he is there!” she said, as she entered. “He got into the garden through the condemned door.”

“He's here, he's here!” she said as she walked in. “He got into the garden through the broken door.”

She paused for breath at every syllable.

She paused for breath with every syllable.

“I know already,” returned Doña Perfecta, with a sort of bellow.

“I already know,” replied Doña Perfecta, almost shouting.

Rosario fell senseless on the floor.

Rosario collapsed unconscious on the floor.

“Let us go down stairs,” said Doña Perfecta, without paying any attention to her daughter’s swoon.

“Let’s go downstairs,” said Doña Perfecta, ignoring her daughter’s fainting spell.

The two women glided down stairs like two snakes. The maids and the man-servant were in the hall, not knowing what to do. Doña Perfecta passed through the dining-room into the garden, followed by Maria Remedios.

The two women moved down the stairs like snakes. The maids and the manservant were in the hall, unsure of what to do. Doña Perfecta walked through the dining room into the garden, followed by Maria Remedios.

“Fortunately we have Ca-Ca-Ca-balluco there,” said the canon’s niece.

“Luckily, we have Ca-Ca-Ca-balluco here,” said the canon’s niece.

“Where?”

"Where at?"

“In the garden, also. He cli-cli-climbed over the wall.”

“In the garden, too. He climbed over the wall.”

Doña Perfecta explored the darkness with her wrathful eyes. Rage gave them the singular power of seeing in the dark peculiar to the feline race.

Doña Perfecta scanned the darkness with her furious eyes. Her anger gave them the unique ability to see in the dark, much like cats.

“I see a figure there,” she said. “It is going toward the oleanders.”

"I see someone over there," she said. "They're heading toward the oleanders."

“It is he!” cried Remedios. “But there comes Ramos—Ramos!”

“It’s him!” shouted Remedios. “But here comes Ramos—Ramos!”

The colossal figure of the Centaur was plainly distinguishable.

The huge figure of the Centaur was clearly recognizable.

“Toward the oleanders, Ramos! Toward the oleanders!”

“Towards the oleanders, Ramos! To the oleanders!”

Doña Perfecta took a few steps forward. Her hoarse voice, vibrating with a terrible accent, hissed forth these words:

Doña Perfecta stepped forward a few paces. Her raspy voice, filled with a harsh tone, hissed these words:

“Cristobal, Cristobal—kill him!”

“Cristobal, Cristobal—take him out!”

A shot was heard. Then another.

A gunshot rang out. Then another.





CHAPTER XXXII





CONCLUSION

From Don Cayetano Polentinos to a friend in Madrid:

“ORBAJOSA, April 21.

“ORBAJOSA, April 21.”

“MY DEAR FRIEND:

"Hey there, friend:"

“Send me without delay the edition of 1562 that you say you have picked up at the executor’s sale of the books of Corchuelo. I will pay any price for that copy. I have been long searching for it in vain, and I shall esteem myself the most enviable of virtuosos in possessing it. You ought to find in the colophon a helmet with a motto over the word ‘Tractado,’ and the tail of the X of the date MDLXII ought to be crooked. If your copy agrees with these signs send me a telegraphic despatch at once, for I shall be very anxious until I receive it. But now I remember that, on account of these vexatious and troublesome wars, the telegraph is not working. I shall await your answer by return of mail.

“Please send me right away the 1562 edition you mentioned finding at the executor’s sale of Corchuelo's books. I’ll pay any price for that copy. I have been searching for it for a long time without luck, and I would consider myself the luckiest of collectors to have it. You should see a helmet in the colophon with a motto above the word ‘Tractado,’ and the tail of the X in the date MDLXII should be crooked. If your copy matches these details, send me a telegram immediately, as I will be very anxious until I get it. But now I remember that, due to these annoying and troublesome wars, the telegraph isn’t working. I’ll wait for your response by mail.”

“I shall soon go to Madrid for the purpose of having my long delayed work, the ‘Genealogies of Orbajosa,’ printed. I appreciate your kindness, my dear friend, but I cannot accept your too flattering expressions. My work does not indeed deserve the high encomiums you bestow upon it; it is a work of patience and study, a rude but solid and massive monument which I shall have erected to the past glories of my beloved country. Plain and humble in its form, it is noble in the idea that inspired it, which was solely to direct the eyes of this proud and unbelieving generation to the marvellous deeds and the pure virtues of our forefathers. Would that the studious youth of our country might take the step to which with all my strength I incite them! Would that the abominable studies and methods of reasoning introduced by philosophic license and erroneous doctrines might be forever cast into oblivion! Would that our learned men might occupy themselves exclusively in the contemplation of those glorious ages, in order that, this generation being penetrated with their essence and their beneficent sap, its insane eagerness for change, and its ridiculous mania for appropriating to itself foreign ideas which conflict with our beautiful national constitution, might disappear. I fear greatly that among the crowd of mad youth who pursue vain Utopias and heathenish novelties, my desires are not destined to be fulfilled, and that the contemplation of the illustrious virtues of the past will remain confined within the same narrow circle as to-day. What is to be done, my friend? I am afraid that very soon our poor Spain is doomed to be so disfigured that she will not be able to recognize herself, even beholding herself in the bright mirror of her stainless history.

“I'll soon be heading to Madrid to finally get my long-delayed work, the ‘Genealogies of Orbajosa,’ printed. I appreciate your kindness, my dear friend, but I can't accept your overly flattering words. My work doesn’t truly deserve the high praise you give it; it’s the result of patience and study, a rough but solid tribute to the past glories of my beloved country. Simple and humble in its form, it’s noble in the idea that inspired it—purely aimed at getting this proud and skeptical generation to look back at the amazing deeds and pure virtues of our ancestors. I wish that the dedicated youth of our country would take the steps that I passionately urge them to! I hope the terrible studies and reasoning methods introduced by philosophical freedom and mistaken doctrines could be completely forgotten! I wish our scholars would focus solely on contemplating those glorious times so that this generation, filled with their spirit and beneficial essence, could lose its mad thirst for change and its ridiculous obsession with adopting foreign ideas that clash with our beautiful national identity. I greatly fear that among the crowd of reckless youth chasing empty Utopias and pagan novelties, my wishes won’t come true, and the appreciation of the illustrious virtues of the past will remain trapped in the same narrow circle as today. What can we do, my friend? I'm afraid that very soon, our poor Spain will be so distorted that it won’t even recognize itself in the bright reflection of its unblemished history.”

“I do not wish to close this letter without informing you of a disagreeable event—the unfortunate death of an estimable young man, well known in Madrid, the civil engineer Don José de Rey, a nephew of my sister-in-law. This melancholy event occurred last night in the garden of our house, and I have not yet been able to form a correct judgment regarding the causes that may have impelled the unfortunate Rey to this horrible and criminal act. According to what Perfecta told me this morning, on my return from Mundo Grande, Pepe Rey at about twelve o’clock last night entered the garden of the house and shot himself in the right temple, expiring instantly. Imagine the consternation and alarm which such an event would produce in this peaceable and virtuous mansion. Poor Perfecta was so greatly affected that we were for a time alarmed about her; but she is better now, and this afternoon we succeeded in inducing her to take a little broth. We employ every means of consoling her, and as she is a good Christian, she knows how to support with edifying resignation even so great a misfortune as this.

“I don’t want to end this letter without informing you about an upsetting event—the tragic death of a respected young man, well known in Madrid, civil engineer Don José de Rey, who was my sister-in-law’s nephew. This sad event happened last night in the garden of our home, and I still haven’t been able to understand why the unfortunate Rey took this terrible and drastic action. According to what Perfecta told me this morning, after I returned from Mundo Grande, Pepe Rey entered the garden around midnight and shot himself in the right temple, dying instantly. Just imagine the shock and distress this event would cause in our peaceful and decent home. Poor Perfecta was so deeply affected that we worried about her for a while, but she’s doing better now, and this afternoon we managed to get her to eat a little broth. We’re doing everything we can to comfort her, and since she’s a good Christian, she knows how to cope with even such a significant tragedy with grace and acceptance.”

“Between you and me, my friend, I will say here that in young Rey’s fatal attempt upon his life, I believe the moving causes to have been an unfortunate attachment, perhaps remorse for his conduct, and the state of hypochondriasm into which he had fallen. I esteemed him greatly; I think he was not lacking in excellent qualities; but he was held in such disrepute here that never once have I heard any one speak well of him. According to what they say, he made a boast of the most extravagant ideas and opinions; he mocked at religion, entered the church smoking and with his hat on; he respected nothing, and for him there was neither modesty, nor virtue, nor soul, nor ideal, nor faith—nothing but theodolites, squares, rules, engines, pick-axes, and spades. What do you thing of that? To be just, I must say that in his conversations with me he always concealed these ideas, doubtless through fear of being utterly routed by the fire of my arguments; but in public innumerable stories are told of his heretical ideas and his stupendous excesses.

“Between you and me, my friend, I’ll say that in young Rey’s tragic attempt on his life, I believe the main reasons were an unfortunate attachment, perhaps regret for his actions, and the state of depression he had fallen into. I thought highly of him; I believe he had many good qualities; but he was held in such low regard here that I’ve never heard anyone speak positively about him. From what people say, he bragged about the most outrageous ideas and opinions; he mocked religion, entered the church smoking and with his hat on; he respected nothing, and for him, there was no modesty, virtue, soul, ideal, or faith—only theodolites, squares, rules, machines, pickaxes, and shovels. What do you think of that? To be fair, I must say that in our conversations, he always hid these ideas, probably out of fear of being completely defeated by my arguments; but in public, countless stories are told about his heretical views and his unbelievable excesses.”

“I cannot continue, my dear friend, for at this moment I hear firing. As I have no love for fighting, and as I am not a soldier, my pulse trembles a little. In due time I will give you further particulars of this war.

“I can’t go on, my dear friend, because I hear gunfire right now. Since I have no interest in fighting and I’m not a soldier, my heart is racing a bit. I’ll share more details about this war with you later.”

“Yours affectionately, etc., etc.”

“Yours affectionately,”

“APRIL 22. “MY EVER-REMEMBERED FRIEND:

"APRIL 22. “MY DEAR FRIEND:

“To-day we have had a bloody skirmish on the outskirts of Orbajosa. The large body of men raised in Villahorrenda were attacked by the troops with great fury. There was great loss in killed and wounded on both sides. After the combat the brave guerillas dispersed, but they are greatly encouraged, and it is possible that you may hear of wonderful things. Cristobal Caballuco, the son of the famous Caballuco whom you will remember in the last war, though suffering from a wound in the arm, how or when received is not known, commanded them. The present leader has eminent qualifications for the command; and he is, besides, an honest and simple-hearted man. As we must finally come to a friendly arrangement, I presume that Caballuco will be made a general in the Spanish army, whereby both sides will gain greatly.

“Today we had a fierce skirmish on the outskirts of Orbajosa. The large group of men raised in Villahorrenda was attacked by the troops with great intensity. There were significant casualties on both sides. After the fight, the brave guerillas scattered, but they are very motivated, and you might hear about remarkable events. Cristobal Caballuco, the son of the famous Caballuco who you may remember from the last war, commanded them, even though he has a wound in his arm, the details of which are unknown. The current leader is well-suited for command, and he is also an honest and straightforward man. Since we need to reach a peaceful agreement eventually, I expect that Caballuco will be promoted to general in the Spanish army, benefiting both sides significantly.”

“I deplore this war, which is beginning to assume alarming proportions; but I recognize that our valiant peasants are not responsible for it, since they have been provoked to the inhuman conflict by the audacity of the Government, by the demoralization of its sacrilegious delegates; by the systematic fury with which the representatives of the state attack what is most venerated by the people—their religious faith and the national spirit which fortunately still exists in those places that are not yet contaminated by the desolating pestilence. When it is attempted to take away the soul of a people to give it a different one; when it is sought to denationalize a people, so to say, perverting its sentiments, its customs, its ideas—it is natural that this people should defend itself, like the man who is attacked by highwaymen on a solitary road. Let the spirit and the pure and salutiferous substance of my work on the ‘Genealogies’—excuse the apparent vanity—once reach the sphere of the Government and there will no longer be wars.

“I regret this war, which is starting to become quite serious; but I know that our brave farmers aren’t to blame for it, as they’ve been pushed into this brutal conflict by the boldness of the Government, by the corruption of its disgraceful agents; by the relentless aggression with which state representatives attack what the people hold dear—their faith and the national spirit that still survives in places not yet tainted by this devastating plague. When there’s an attempt to strip a people of their identity to impose a different one; when efforts are made to denationalize a people, so to speak, corrupting their feelings, their traditions, their beliefs—it’s only natural that this people would fight back, like someone attacked by robbers on a lonely road. Let the essence and the beneficial core of my work on the ‘Genealogies’—forgive the seeming arrogance—reach the Government and there will be no more wars.”

“To-day we have had here a very disagreeable question. The clergy, my friend, have refused to allow Rey to be buried in consecrated ground. I interfered in the matter, entreating the bishop to remove this heavy anathema, but without success. Finally, we buried the body of the young man in a grave made in the field of Mundo Grande, where my patient explorations have discovered the archaeological treasures of which you know. I spent some very sad hours, and the painful impression which I received has not yet altogether passed away. Don Juan Tafetan and ourselves were the only persons who accompanied the funeral cortege. A little later, strange to say, the girls whom they call here the Troyas went to the field, and prayed for a long time beside the rustic tomb of the mathematician. Although this seemed a ridiculous piece of officiousness it touched me.

“Today, we dealt with a very unpleasant issue. The clergy, my friend, have refused to permit Rey to be buried in consecrated ground. I tried to intervene, pleading with the bishop to lift this harsh ban, but it was no use. In the end, we buried the young man's body in a grave in the field of Mundo Grande, where my careful explorations have uncovered the archaeological treasures you’re familiar with. I spent some very sorrowful hours, and the painful feelings I experienced haven’t completely faded yet. Don Juan Tafetan and we were the only ones who attended the funeral procession. Strangely enough, a little later, the girls they call the Troyas came to the field and prayed for a long time beside the simple tomb of the mathematician. Although this seemed like a silly act of unnecessary attention, it touched me.”

“With respect to the death of Rey, the rumor circulates throughout the town that he was assassinated, but by whom is not known. It is asserted that he declared this to be the case, for he lived for about an hour and a half. According to what they say, he refused to reveal the name of his murderer. I repeat this version, without either contradicting or supporting it. Perfecta does not wish this matter to be spoken of, and she becomes greatly distressed whenever I allude to it.

“With regard to Rey's death, rumors are spreading around town that he was murdered, but no one knows by whom. It's claimed that he stated this before he died, as he survived for about an hour and a half. According to reports, he refused to name his killer. I mention this version without arguing for or against it. Perfecta does not want to discuss this issue, and she becomes very upset whenever I bring it up.”

“Poor woman! no sooner had one misfortune occurred than she met with another, which has grieved us all deeply. My friend, the fatal malady that has been for so many generations connatural in our family has now claimed another victim. Poor Rosario, who, thanks to our cares, was improving gradually in her health, has entirely lost her reason. Her incoherent words, her frenzy, her deadly pallor, bring my mother and my sister forcibly to my mind. This is the most serious case that I have witnessed in our family, for the question here is not one of mania but of real insanity. It is sad, terribly sad that out of so many I should be the only one to escape, preserving a sound mind with all my faculties unimpaired and entirely free from any sign of that fatal malady.

"Poor woman! As soon as one misfortune struck, another followed, which has saddened us all deeply. My friend, the deadly illness that has been part of our family for generations has now taken another victim. Poor Rosario, who was gradually getting better thanks to our care, has completely lost her sanity. Her incoherent speech, her madness, her ashen face remind me painfully of my mother and sister. This is the most serious case I’ve seen in our family, as this isn’t just a case of mania, but real insanity. It's sad, incredibly sad, that out of so many, I should be the only one to escape, keeping my mind intact with all my faculties intact and showing no signs of that dreadful illness."

“I have not been able to give your remembrances to Don Inocencio, for the poor man has suddenly fallen ill and refuses to see even his most intimate friends. But I am sure that he would return your remembrances, and I do not doubt that he could lay his hand instantly on the translation of the collection of Latin epigrams which you recommend to him. I hear firing again. They say that we shall have a skirmish this afternoon. The troops have just been called out.”

“I haven’t been able to pass along your regards to Don Inocencio because the poor guy has suddenly gotten sick and won’t even see his closest friends. But I’m sure he would send your regards back, and I have no doubt he could quickly find the translation of the collection of Latin epigrams you mentioned to him. I hear gunfire again. They say we’ll have a skirmish this afternoon. The troops have just been called out.”

“BARCELONA, June 1.

“BARCELONA, June 1.”

“I have just arrived here after leaving my niece in San Baudilio de Llobregat. The director of the establishment has assured me that the case is incurable. She will, however, have the greatest care in that cheerful and magnificent sanitarium. My dear friend, if I also should ever succumb, let me be taken to San Baudilio. I hope to find the proofs of my ‘Genealogies’ awaiting me on my return. I intend to add six pages more, for it would be a great mistake not to publish my reasons for maintaining that Mateo Diez Coronel, author of the ‘Metrico Encomio,’ is descended, on the mother’s side, from the Guevaras, and not from the Burguillos, as the author of the ‘Floresta Amena’ erroneously maintains.

“I just got here after leaving my niece in San Baudilio de Llobregat. The director of the place assured me that her condition is incurable. However, she will be very well taken care of in that cheerful and magnificent sanitarium. My dear friend, if I ever find myself in the same situation, please take me to San Baudilio. I hope to find the proofs of my 'Genealogies' waiting for me when I return. I plan to add six more pages because it would be a big mistake not to publish my reasons for insisting that Mateo Diez Coronel, the author of the 'Metrico Encomio,' is descended, on his mother's side, from the Guevaras, not from the Burguillos, as the author of the 'Floresta Amena' mistakenly claims."

“I write this letter principally for the purpose of giving you a caution. I have heard several persons here speaking of Pepe Rey’s death, and they describe it exactly as it occurred. The secret of the manner of his death, which I learned some time after the event, I revealed to you in confidence when we met in Madrid. It has appeared strange to me that having told it to no one but yourself, it should be known here in all its details—how he entered the garden; how he fired on Caballuco when the latter attacked him with his dagger; how Ramos then fired on him with so sure an aim that he fell to the ground mortally wounded. In short, my dear friend, in case you should have inadvertently spoken of this to any one, I will remind you that it is a family secret, and that will be sufficient for a person as prudent and discreet as yourself.

“I’m writing this letter mainly to give you a heads up. I’ve heard several people here talking about Pepe Rey’s death, and they describe it exactly as it happened. The secret about how he died, which I found out some time after it happened, I shared with you in confidence when we met in Madrid. It’s struck me as odd that having only told you, it’s now known here in every detail—how he entered the garden; how he shot at Caballuco when the latter attacked him with a dagger; how Ramos then shot him with such precision that he fell to the ground mortally wounded. In short, my dear friend, if you’ve accidentally mentioned this to anyone, I want to remind you that it’s a family secret, and that should be enough for someone as wise and discreet as you.”

“Joy! joy! I have just read in one of the papers here that Caballuco had defeated Brigadier Batalla.”

“Joy! Joy! I just read in one of the local papers that Caballuco had defeated Brigadier Batalla.”

“ORBAJOSA, December 12.

“ORBAJOSA, December 12.”

“I have a sad piece of news to give you. The Penitentiary has ceased to exist for us; not precisely because he has passed to a better life, but because the poor man has been, ever since last April, so grief-stricken, so melancholy, so taciturn that you would not know him. There is no longer in him even a trace of that Attic humor, that decorous and classic joviality which made him so pleasing. He shuns every body; he shuts himself up in his house and receives no one; he hardly eats any thing, and he has broken off all intercourse with the world. If you were to see him now you would not recognize him, for he is reduced to skin and bone. The strangest part of the matter is that he has quarreled with his niece and lives alone, entirely alone, in a miserable cottage in the suburb of Baidejos. They say now that he will resign his chair in the choir of the cathedral and go to Rome. Ah! Orbajosa will lose much in losing her great Latinist. I imagine that many a year will pass before we shall see such another. Our glorious Spain is falling into decay, declining, dying.”

“I have some sad news to share with you. The Penitentiary is no longer the same for us; not exactly because he has moved on to a better life, but because the poor man has been so overwhelmed with grief, so downcast, so quiet ever since last April that you wouldn’t recognize him. There isn’t even a hint of that witty charm, that refined and classic humor which made him so enjoyable to be around. He avoids everyone; he isolates himself in his house and won’t see anyone; he barely eats anything, and he has cut off all contact with the outside world. If you were to see him now, you wouldn’t recognize him, as he has withered away to nothing. The strangest part of all this is that he has had a falling out with his niece and now lives entirely alone in a rundown cottage in the suburb of Baidejos. They say he plans to resign from his position in the cathedral choir and go to Rome. Ah! Orbajosa will lose a lot by losing her great Latinist. I suspect it will be many years before we see someone like him again. Our glorious Spain is falling apart, declining, dying.”

“ORBAJOSA, December 23.

“ORBAJOSA, Dec 23.”

“The young man who will present to you a letter of introduction from me is the nephew of our dear Penitentiary, a lawyer with some literary ability. Carefully educated by his uncle, he has very sensible ideas. How regrettable it would be if he should become corrupted in that sink of philosophy and incredulity! He is upright, industrious, and a good Catholic, for which reasons I believe that in an office like yours he will rise to distinction in his profession. Perhaps his ambition may lead him (for he has ambition, too) into the political arena, and I think he would not be a bad acquisition to the cause of order and tradition, now that the majority of our young men have become perverted and have joined the ranks of the turbulent and the vicious. He is accompanied by his mother, a commonplace woman without any social polish, but who has an excellent heart, and who is truly pious. Maternal affection takes in her the somewhat extravagant form of worldly ambition, and she declares that her son will one day be Minister. It is quite possible that he may.

The young man who will present a letter of introduction from me is the nephew of our dear Penitentiary, a lawyer with some literary talent. He has been well-educated by his uncle and has very sensible ideas. How unfortunate it would be if he were to become corrupted in that place of philosophy and doubt! He is honest, hardworking, and a good Catholic, which is why I believe he will achieve great things in an office like yours. His ambition may even lead him (and he is quite ambitious) into politics, and I think he would be a valuable addition to the cause of order and tradition, especially now that most of our young men have become misguided and have joined the ranks of the troublemakers and the immoral. He is accompanied by his mother, an ordinary woman without much social grace, but she has an excellent heart and is truly devout. Her maternal love takes on the somewhat extravagant form of worldly ambition, and she claims that her son will one day be a Minister. It's quite possible that he might.

“Perfecta desires to be remembered to you. I don’t know precisely what is the matter with her; but the fact is, she gives us great uneasiness. She has lost her appetite to an alarming degree, and, unless I am greatly mistaken in my opinion of her case, she shows the first symptoms of jaundice. The house is very sad without Rosarito, who brightened it with her smiles and her angelic goodness. A black cloud seems to rest now over us all. Poor Perfecta speaks frequently of this cloud, which is growing blacker and blacker, while she becomes every day more yellow. The poor mother finds consolation for her grief in religion and in devotional exercises, which each day she practises with a more exemplary and edifying piety. She passes almost the whole of the day in church, and she spends her large income in novenas and in splendid religious ceremonies. Thanks to her, religious worship has recovered in Orbajosa its former splendor. This is some consolation in the midst of the decay and dissolution of our nationality.

“Perfecta wants me to say hello to you. I’m not exactly sure what’s wrong with her, but the truth is, she’s causing us a lot of worry. She’s lost her appetite in a concerning way, and unless I’m really mistaken about her condition, she’s showing early signs of jaundice. The house feels really gloomy without Rosarito, who used to light it up with her smiles and kind heart. There’s a dark cloud hanging over us all now. Poor Perfecta often talks about this cloud, which keeps getting darker, while she gets more yellow each day. The poor mother finds comfort in her faith and religious practices, which she now approaches with more dedication and inspiration every day. She spends almost all her time in church and uses her substantial income on novenas and beautiful religious ceremonies. Thanks to her, religious worship in Orbajosa has regained its former glory. This is some comfort amidst the decline and disintegration of our national identity.”

“To-morrow I will send the proofs. I will add a few pages more, for I have discovered another illustrious Orbajosan—Bernardo Amador de Sota, who was footman to the Duke of Osuna, whom he served during the period of the vice-royalty of Naples; and there is even good reason to believe that he had no complicity whatever in the conspiracy against Venice.”

“Tomorrow I will send the proofs. I will add a few more pages because I’ve discovered another notable Orbajosan—Bernardo Amador de Sota, who was a footman to the Duke of Osuna, serving him during the time of the vice-royalty of Naples; and there’s even good reason to believe that he had no involvement at all in the conspiracy against Venice.”

Our story is ended. This is all we have to say for the present concerning persons who seem, but are not good.

Our story is over. That's all we have to say for now about people who seem good but really aren't.








        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!